classes ::: study, read,
children :::
branches ::: to read

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:to read
class:study
class:read

--- ALWAYS



--- TO READ
  132
  The Gulgag Archipeligo
  Ordinary Men


--- TO WATCH

--- TO LISTEN

--- TO INVESTIGATE
  thaddeus russell (also making online university from JRE)

see also ::: to write


see also ::: to_write

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Joshs_complete_reading_list
Joshs_complete_reading_list
SEE ALSO

to_write

AUTH

BOOKS
City_of_God
Enchiridion_text
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Let_Me_Explain
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Savitri
the_Book
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Divinization_of_Matter__Lurianic_Kabbalah,_Physics,_and_the_Supramental_Transformation
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
10.25_-_How_to_Read_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
1.jk_-_Sonnet_On_Sitting_Down_To_Read_King_Lear_Once_Again

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-10
0_1959-05-28
0_1960-01-31
0_1960-04-13
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-16
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-12-15
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-11-04
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-07-25
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-11-12
0_1965-04-10
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-14
0_1965-12-07
0_1966-01-08
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-12-07
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-23
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-25
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-07-20
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-04-05
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-12-13
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-09-19
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-10-28
0_1970-10-31
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-03
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-24
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-09-20
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00_-_Main
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
10.24_-_Savitri
10.25_-_How_to_Read_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_ON_READING_AND_WRITING
1.07_-_Savitri
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.69_-_Original_Sin
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1953-05-06
1953-06-24
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-09-30
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-04-17_-_Transformation_of_the_body
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1960_11_10
1961_04_26_-_59
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Slaying_of_the_Monster
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.hs_-_The_Essence_of_Grace
1.is_-_Every_day,_priests_minutely_examine_the_Law
1.is_-_To_write_something_and_leave_it_behind_us
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Sonnet_On_Sitting_Down_To_Read_King_Lear_Once_Again
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Before_Re-Read_King_Lear
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.lla_-_Learning_the_scriptures_is_easy
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.rb_-_Garden_Francies
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rt_-_Shyama
1.rt_-_The_Wicked_Postman
1.ss_-_Paper_windows_bamboo_walls_hedge_of_hibiscus
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_II
1.ww_-_2_-_Houses_and_rooms_are_full_of_perfumes,_the_shelves_are_crowded_with_perfumes
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_A_Child_During_A_Boisterous_Winter_By_My_Sister
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
2.01_-_On_Books
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.04_-_On_Art
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.11_-_On_Education
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.13_-_The_Book
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.5_-_Other_Subjects
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.24_-_Note_on_the_Text
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.2.9.03_-_Aristotle
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
r1912_02_08
r1914_11_24
r1914_12_17
r1915_07_19
r1916_03_20
r1917_02_02
r1917_02_15
r1918_05_09
Talks_051-075
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Essentials_of_Education
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse

PRIMARY CLASS

read
study
SIMILAR TITLES
Everyday you are going to read Savitri
how to read Savitri
how to read Savitri always
to read

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

2. A parashah is also a sidrah (&

access time "hardware, storage" The average time interval between a storage peripheral (usually a {disk drive} or {semiconductor} memory) receiving a request to read or write a certain location and returning the value read or completing the write. (1997-06-14)

access time ::: (hardware, storage) The average time interval between a storage peripheral (usually a disk drive or semiconductor memory) receiving a request to read or write a certain location and returning the value read or completing the write. (1997-06-14)

address bus "processor" The connections between the {CPU} and memory which carry the {address} from/to which the CPU wishes to read or write. The number of bits of address bus determines the maximum size of memory which the processor can access. See also {data bus}. (1995-03-22)

address bus ::: (processor) The connections between the CPU and memory which carry the address from/to which the CPU wishes to read or write. The number of bits of address bus determines the maximum size of memory which the processor can access.See also data bus. (1995-03-22)

Aliyah ::: (Heb. To go up) Aliyah refers to when one is called to the altar (bema) to read from the Torah. Also immigration to Israel. Starting in the 1880’s, moving to Palestine was known as “ingathering of the exile” or a “returning” to the promised land, thus bearing significant religious and Zionistic significance. The phases of immigration are also referred to each as an Aliyah and primarily consisted of Jews fleeing from persecution or dreaming of building Holy Land. The First Aliyah (1882-1903) were 20,000-30,000 Jews from Russia, Romania, and Galicia. The Second Aliyah (1904-1914) consisted of 35,000-40,000 pioneering youth from Russia after WWI, the Third Aliyah (1919-1923) of 35,000 youth from Russia, Poland, and Romania. The Fourth Aliyah (1924-1931) consisted of 88,000 Jews from Poland. The Fifth Aliyah (1932-1938) consisted of 215,000 Jews, during WWII about 82,000 Jews, and afterwards 57,000. After the establishment of the State of Israel, the Law of Return has made Aliyah a state policy. Since 1948, there have also been waves of immigration, such as the Soviet Union Jewish immigration in the 1990’s.

Al-Karim ::: The exceedingly generous and bountiful One who bestows His bounties even upon those who deny His existence. The ability to READ (iqra) is only possible through the activation of this Name, which lies dormant within the essence of every individual.

areed ::: v. t. --> To tell, declare, explain, or interpret; to divine; to guess; as, to aread a riddle or a dream.
To read.
To counsel, advise, warn, or direct.
To decree; to adjudge.


athenaeum ::: n. --> A temple of Athene, at Athens, in which scholars and poets were accustomed to read their works and instruct students.
A school founded at Rome by Hadrian.
A literary or scientific association or club.
A building or an apartment where a library, periodicals, and newspapers are kept for use.


Babbage "language" The structured {assembly language} for the {General Electric Company} 4xxx range of computers and their {OS4000} {operating system}. It is strictly an assembler in that the generated code is relatively predictable but it can be written in a sufficiently structured manner, with indentation, control statements, function and procedure calls, to make the resultant source easy to read and manage. Even with this visible structure however, it is important to remember that the assembly of the statement is done left to right. The British {videotext} system, {Prestel} is programmed in Babbage. [Datamation, 1980s]. (2007-10-24)

backing store 1. "storage" Computer memory, usually {magnetic disks}, storing data and programs. Sections of this information can then be copied into the main memory ({RAM}) for processing. Backing store is cheaper but RAM is faster. Such a hierarchy of memory devices allows a trade-off between performance and cost. 2. "text" Character storage in memory or on disk, as opposed to displayed or printed characters. This distinction is important where the visual ordering of characters differs from the order in which they are stored, e.g. bidirectional or non-spacing layout. In a {Unicode} encoding, text is stored in sequential order in the backing store. Logical or backing store order corresponds to the order in which text is typed on the keyboard (after corrections such as insertions, deletions, and overtyping). A text rendering process converts Unicode text in the backing store to readable text. ["The Unicode Standard: Worldwide Character Encoding", Version 1.0, Vol. 1. Addison-Wesley, 1991]. (2001-02-25)

backing store ::: 1. (storage) Computer memory, usually magnetic disks, storing data and programs. Sections of this information can then be copied into the main memory (RAM) for processing. Backing store is cheaper but RAM is faster. Such a hierarchy of memory devices allows a trade-off between performance and cost.2. (text) Character storage in memory or on disk, as opposed to displayed or printed characters. This distinction is important where the visual ordering of characters differs from the order in which they are stored, e.g. bidirectional or non-spacing layout.In a Unicode encoding, text is stored in sequential order in the backing store. Logical or backing store order corresponds to the order in which text is typed overtyping). A text rendering process converts Unicode text in the backing store to readable text.[The Unicode Standard: Worldwide Character Encoding, Version 1.0, Vol. 1. Addison-Wesley, 1991].(2001-02-25)

backward compatibility "jargon" Able to share data or commands with older versions of itself, or sometimes other older systems, particularly systems it intends to supplant. Sometimes backward compatibility is limited to being able to read old data but does not extend to being able to write data in a format that can be read by old versions. For example, {WordPerfect} 6.0 can read WordPerfect 5.1 files, so it is backward compatible. It can be said that {Perl} is backward compatible with {awk}, because Perl was (among other things) intended to replace awk, and can, with a converter, run awk programs. See also: {backward combatability}. Compare: {forward compatible}. (2003-06-23)

barf /barf/ [mainstream slang for "vomit"] 1. Term of disgust. This is the closest hackish equivalent of the Val\-speak "gag me with a spoon". (Like, euwww!) See {bletch}. 2. To say "Barf!" or emit some similar expression of disgust. "I showed him my latest hack and he barfed" means only that he complained about it, not that he literally vomited. 3. To fail to work because of unacceptable input, perhaps with a suitable error message, perhaps not. Examples: "The division operation barfs if you try to divide by 0." (That is, the division operation checks for an attempt to divide by zero, and if one is encountered it causes the operation to fail in some unspecified, but generally obvious, manner.) "The text editor barfs if you try to read in a new file before writing out the old one". See {choke}, {gag}. In Commonwealth Hackish, "barf" is generally replaced by "puke" or "vom". {barf} is sometimes also used as a {metasyntactic variable}, like {foo} or {bar}. (1996-02-26)

barf ::: /barf/ [mainstream slang for vomit] 1. Term of disgust. This is the closest hackish equivalent of the Val\-speak gag me with a spoon. (Like, euwww!) See bletch.2. To say Barf! or emit some similar expression of disgust. I showed him my latest hack and he barfed means only that he complained about it, not that he literally vomited.3. To fail to work because of unacceptable input, perhaps with a suitable error message, perhaps not. Examples: The division operation barfs if you try to unspecified, but generally obvious, manner.) The text editor barfs if you try to read in a new file before writing out the old one.See choke, gag.In Commonwealth Hackish, barf is generally replaced by puke or vom. barf is sometimes also used as a metasyntactic variable, like foo or bar. (1996-02-26)

Boehme, Jacob or Bohme, Jakob (1575-1624). Great German mystic philosopher, one of those individuals who, showing unusual spiritual insight due to excellent past karma, are especially watched over by the Great Lodge in preparation for future work. A shepherd as a boy, he became a shoemaker after learning to read and write.

bookish ::: a. --> Given to reading; fond of study; better acquainted with books than with men; learned from books.
Characterized by a method of expression generally found in books; formal; labored; pedantic; as, a bookish way of talking; bookish sentences.


bootstrap loader "operating system" A short {program} loaded from {non-volatile storage} and used to {bootstrap} a computer. On early computers great efforts were expended on making the bootstrap loader short, in order to make it easy to {toggle} in via the {front panel} switches. It was just clever enough to read in a slightly more complex {program} (usually from {punched cards} or {paper tape}), to which it handed control. This {program} in turn read the {application} or {operating system} from a {magnetic tape} drive or {disk drive}. Thus, in successive steps, the {computer} "pulled itself up by its bootstraps" to a useful operating state. Nowadays the bootstrap loader is usually found in {ROM} or {EPROM}, and reads the first stage in from a fixed location on the {disk}, called the "{boot block}". When this {program} gains control, it is powerful enough to load the actual {OS} and hand control over to it. A {diskless workstation} can use {bootp} to load its OS from the network. (2005-04-12)

browser "hypertext" A program which allows a person to read {hypertext}. The browser gives some means of viewing the contents of {nodes} (or "pages") and of {navigating} from one node to another. {Netscape Navigator}, {NCSA} {Mosaic}, {Lynx}, and {W3} are examples for browsers for the {web}. They act as {clients} to remote {web servers}. (1996-05-31)

browser ::: (hypertext) A program which allows a person to read hypertext. The browser gives some means of viewing the contents of nodes (or pages) and of navigating from one node to another.Netscape Navigator, NCSA Mosaic, Lynx, and W3 are examples for browsers for the World-Wide Web. They act as clients to remote web servers. (1996-05-31)

bus master ::: (architecture) The device in a computer which is driving the address bus and bus control signals at some point in time. In a simple architecture only the controller directly while the CPU performs other tasks which do not require the bus, e.g. fetching code from its cache.Note that any device can drive data onto the data bus when the CPU reads from that device, but only the bus master drives the address bus and control signals.Direct Memory Access is a simple form of bus mastering where the I/O device is set up by the CPU to read from or write to one or more contiguous blocks of (e.g. servicing a complete NFS request). This will normally mean that the I/O device contains its own processor or microcontroller.See also distributed kernel. (1996-08-26)

bus master "architecture" The device in a computer which is driving the {address bus} and bus control signals at some point in time. In a simple architecture only the (single) {CPU} can be bus master but this means that all communications between ("slave") I/O devices must involve the CPU. More sophisticated architectures allow other capable devices (or multiple CPUs) to take turns at controling the bus. This allows, for example, a {network controller} card to access a {disk controller} directly while the CPU performs other tasks which do not require the bus, e.g. fetching code from its {cache}. Note that any device can drive data onto the {data bus} when the CPU reads from that device, but only the bus master drives the {address bus} and control signals. {Direct Memory Access} is a simple form of bus mastering where the I/O device is set up by the CPU to read from or write to one or more contiguous blocks of memory and then signal to the CPU when it has done so. Full bus mastering (or "First Party DMA", "bus mastering DMA") implies that the I/O device is capable of performing more complex sequences of operations without CPU intervention (e.g. servicing a complete {NFS} request). This will normally mean that the I/O device contains its own processor or {microcontroller}. See also {distributed kernel}. (1996-08-26)

cache hit "storage" A request to read from memory which can satisfied from the {cache} without using the {main memory}. Opposite: {cache miss}. (1997-01-21)

cache hit ::: (storage) A request to read from memory which can satisfied from the cache without using the main memory.Opposite: cache miss. (1997-01-21)

cache miss "storage" A request to read from memory which cannot be satisfied from the {cache}, for which the {main memory} has to be consulted. Opposite: {cache hit}. (1997-01-21)

cache miss ::: (storage) A request to read from memory which cannot be satisfied from the cache, for which the main memory has to be consulted.Opposite: cache hit. (1997-01-21)

chmod "file system" ("Change mode") The {Unix} command and {system call} to change the access {permissions} of a named file. Each file (directory, device, etc.) has nine kinds of access which can be allowed or denied. Different permissions apply to the owner of the file, the members of the group the file belongs to, and all users. Each of these classes of user (owner, group and other) can have permission to read, write or execute the file. Chmod can also set various other mode bits for a file or directory such as the {sticky bit} and the {set user id} bit. Unix {man} page: chmod (1995-01-31)

comment "programming" (Or "remark") Explanatory text embedded in program {source} (or less often data) intended to help human readers understand it. Code completely without comments is often hard to read, but code with too many comments is also bad, especially if the comments are not kept up-to-date with changes to the code. Too much commenting may mean that the code is over-complicated. A good rule is to comment everything that needs it but write code that doesn't need much of it. Comments that explain __why__ something is done and how the code relates to its environment are useful. A particularly irksome form of over-commenting explains exactly what each statement does, even when it is obvious to any reasonably competant programmer, e.g. /* Open the input file */ infd = open(input_file, O_RDONLY); (2007-02-19)

comment ::: (programming) (Or remark) Explanatory text embedded in program source (or less often data) intended to help human readers understand it.Code completely without comments is often hard to read, but too heavily commented code isn't much better, especially if the comments are not kept is over-complicated. A good rule is to comment everything that needs it but write code that doesn't need much of it.A particularly irksome form of over-commenting explains exactly what each statement does, even when it is obvious to any reasonably competant programmer, e.g. /* Open the input file */ infd = open(input_file, O_RDONLY); (1998-04-28)

comment ::: (programming) (Or remark) Explanatory text embedded in program source (or less often data) intended to help human readers understand it.Code completely without comments is often hard to read, but too heavily commented code isn't much better, especially if the comments are not kept is over-complicated. A good rule is to comment everything that needs it but write code that doesn't need much of it.A particularly irksome form of over-commenting explains exactly what each statement does, even when it is obvious to any reasonably competant programmer, e.g. /* Open the input file */infd = open(input_file, O_RDONLY); (1998-04-28)

Compact Disc ::: (storage) (CD) (Not disk, this spelling is part of the standard).A 4.72 inch disc developed by Sony and Philips that can store, on the same disc, still and/or moving images in monochrome and/or color; stereo or two separate sound tracks integrated with and/or separate from the images; and digital program and information files.The same fabrication process is used to make both audio CDs and CD-ROMs for storing computer data, the only difference is in the device used to read the CD (the player or drive). . (1999-06-23)

Compact Disc "storage" (CD) (Not "disk", this spelling is part of the standard). A 4.72 inch disc developed by {Sony} and {Philips} that can store, on the same disc, still and/or moving images in monochrome and/or color; stereo or two separate sound tracks integrated with and/or separate from the images; and digital program and information files. The same fabrication process is used to make both audio CDs and {CD-ROMs} for storing computer data, the only difference is in the device used to read the CD (the player or drive). {CD Information Center (http://cd-info.com/cd-info/CDInfoCenter.html)}. (1999-06-23)

C preprocessor "tool, programming" (cpp) The standard {Unix} {macro}-expansion utility run as the first phase of the {C} compiler, {cc}. Cpp interprets lines beginning with "

crabbed ::: 1. Difficult to understand; complicated; obscure. 2. Difficult to read; cramped; as crabbed handwriting.

diary: Personal observations in a day-to-day record, usually not meant for others to read or for publication.

Dictionary of the Bible) to read: “when two sit

Digital Audio Tape "storage, music" (DAT) A format for storing music on magnetic tape, developed in the mid-1980s by {Sony} and {Philips}. As digital music was popularized by {compact discs}, the need for a digital recording format for the consumer existed. The problem is that digital music contains over 5 megabytes of data per minute before error correction and supplementary information. Before DAT, the only way to record digitally was to use a video or a reel-to-reel recorder. DAT uses a rotary-head (or "helical scan") format, where the read/write head spins diagonally across the tape like a video cassette recorder. Thus the proper name is "R-DAT", where "R" for rotary distinguishes it from "S-DAT", a stationary design that did not make it out of the laboratories. Studio reel-to-reel decks are able to use stationary heads because they can have wider tape and faster tape speeds, but for the desired small medium of DAT the rotary-head compromise was made despite the potential problems with more moving parts. Most DAT recorders appear to be a cross between a typical analog cassette deck and a {compact disc} player. In addition to the music, one can record subcode information such as the number of the track (so one can jump between songs in a certain order) or absolute time (counted from the beginning of the tape). The tape speed is much faster than a regular deck (one can rewind 30 minutes of music in 10-25 seconds), though not quite as fast as a compact disc player. DAT decks have both analog and digital inputs and outputs. DAT tapes have only one recordable side and can be as long 120 minutes. DAT defines the following recording modes with the following performance specifications...  2 channel 48KHz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max.  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 44.1Khz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 32KHz Sample Rate, 12-bit non-linear encoding  240 min max  Frequency Response 2-14.5KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 92 dB DR = 92 dB  4 channel 32KHz (not supported by any deck) DAT is also used for recording computer data. Most computer DAT recorders use DDS format which is the same as audio DAT but they usually have completely different connectors and it is not always possible to read tapes from one system on the other. Computer tapes can be used in audio machines but are usually more expensive. You can record for two minutes on each metre of tape. (1995-02-09)

Direct Memory Access "architecture" (DMA) A facility of some architectures which allows a peripheral to read and write memory without intervention by the CPU. DMA is a limited form of {bus master}ing. (1996-08-23)

Direct Memory Access ::: (architecture) (DMA) A facility of some architectures which allows a peripheral to read and write memory without intervention by the CPU. DMA is a limited form of bus mastering. (1996-08-23)

disk drive ::: (hardware, storage) (Or hard disk drive, hard drive, floppy disk drive, floppy drive) A peripheral device that reads and writes hard disks or a servo mechanism. It also contains the electronics to amplify the signals from the heads to normal digital logic levels and vice versa.In order for a disk drive to start to read or write a given location a read/write head must be positioned radially over the right track and rotationally over the start of the right sector.Radial motion is known as seeking and it is this which causes most of the intermittent noise heard during disk activity. There is usually one head for accessible with the heads in a given radial position are known as a cylinder. The seek time is the time taken to seek to a different cylinder.The disk is constantly rotating (except for some floppy disk drives where the motor is switched off between accesses to reduce wear and power consumption) so will be on average half a revolution but some big drives have multiple sets of heads spaced at equal angles around the disk.If seeking and rotation are independent, access time is seek time + rotational latency. When accessing multiple tracks sequentially, data is sometimes arranged so that by the time the seek from one track to the next has finished, the disk has rotated just enough to begin accessing the next track.See also sector interleave.The disks may be removable disks; floppy disks always are, removable hard disks were common on mainframes and minicomputers but less so on microcomputers until the mid 1990s(?) with products like the Zip Drive.A CD-ROM drive is not usually referred to as a disk drive.Two common interfaces for disk drives (and other devices) are SCSI and IDE. ST506 used to be common in microcomputers (in the 1980s?). (1997-04-15)

disk drive "hardware, storage" (Or "hard disk drive", "hard drive", "floppy disk drive", "floppy drive") A {peripheral} device that reads and writes {hard disks} or {floppy disks}. The drive contains a motor to rotate the disk at a constant rate and one or more read/write heads which are positioned over the desired {track} by a servo mechanism. It also contains the electronics to amplify the signals from the heads to normal digital logic levels and vice versa. In order for a disk drive to start to read or write a given location a read/write head must be positioned radially over the right track and rotationally over the start of the right sector. Radial motion is known as "{seek}ing" and it is this which causes most of the intermittent noise heard during disk activity. There is usually one head for each disk surface and all heads move together. The set of locations which are accessible with the heads in a given radial position are known as a "{cylinder}". The "{seek time}" is the time taken to seek to a different cylinder. The disk is constantly rotating (except for some {floppy disk} drives where the motor is switched off between accesses to reduce wear and power consumption) so positioning the heads over the right sector is simply a matter of waiting until it arrives under the head. With a single set of heads this "{rotational latency}" will be on average half a revolution but some big drives have multiple sets of heads spaced at equal angles around the disk. If seeking and rotation are independent, access time is seek time + rotational latency. When accessing multiple tracks sequentially, data is sometimes arranged so that by the time the seek from one track to the next has finished, the disk has rotated just enough to begin accessing the next track. See also {sector interleave}. Early disk drives had a capacity of a few {megabytes} and were housed inside a separate cabinet the size of a washing machine. Over a few decades they shrunk to fit a {terabyte} or more in a box the size of a paperback book. The disks may be {removable disks}; floppy disks always are, removable hard disks were common on {mainframes} and {minicomputers} but less so on {microcomputers} until the mid 1990s(?) with products like the {Zip Drive}. A {CD-ROM} drive is not usually referred to as a disk drive. Two common interfaces for disk drives (and other devices) are {SCSI} and {IDE}. {ST-506} used to be common in microcomputers (in the 1980s?). (1997-04-15)

drive "storage" A {peripheral} device that allows a computer to read or/or write some storage medium such as a {hard disk}, {floppy disk}, {magnetic tape}, {compact disc} or {DVD}. These would be called a {disk drive}, {magnetic tape drive}, etc. CD and DVD drives are known collectively as {optical drives}. When unqualified the term probably refers to a hard disk drive. The term "drive" refers particularly to the electrical components such as electric motors and head positioning system, read-write heads and associated electronics. Of the above storage media, typically only hard disks are fixed, the rest being removable. Most PCs in 2009 include one disk drive and one optical drive housed in the main PC enclosure. Extra drives can be connected externally via {USB}, {SCSI} or {Firewire}. Magnetic tape is always removable and tape drives are typically external. Not to be confused with a "driver" meaning {device driver} - software used to access a peripheral device. (2009-12-01)

drool-proof paper ::: (jargon) Documentation that has been obsessively dumbed down, to the point where only a cretin could bear to read it, is said to have succumbed to For example, this is an actual quote from Apple Computer's LaserWriter manual: Do not expose your LaserWriter to open fire or flame.[Jargon File] (1997-06-23)

drool-proof paper "jargon" Documentation that has been obsessively {dumbed down}, to the point where only a {cretin} could bear to read it, is said to have succumbed to the "drool-proof paper syndrome" or to have been "written on drool-proof paper". For example, this is an actual quote from {Apple Computer}'s LaserWriter manual: "Do not expose your LaserWriter to open fire or flame." [{Jargon File}] (1997-06-23)

dual ported A term used to describe memory {integrated circuits} which can be accessed simultaneously via two independent address and data busses. Dual ported memory is often used in {video display} hardware, especially in conjunction with {Video Random Access Memory} (VRAM). The two ports allow the video display hardware to read memory to display the contents on screen at the same time as the CPU writes data to other areas of the same memory. In single-ported memory these two processes cannot occur simultanteously, the CPU must wait, thus resulting in slower access times. {Cycle stealing} is one technique used to avoid this in single-ported {video memory}. (1995-01-12)

extraordinarily difficult to read or comprehend; obscure; incomprehensible.

fatal exception "programming, operating system" A program execution error which is trapped by the {operating system} and which results in abrupt termination of the program. It may be possible for the program to catch some such errors, e.g. a {floating point} {underflow}; others, such as an invalid memory access (an attempt to write to read-only memory or an attempt to read memory outside of the program's {address space}), may always cause control to pass to the operating system without allowing the program an opportunity to handle the error. The details depend on the language's {run-time system} and the operating system. See also: {fatal error}. (1997-08-03)

fescue ::: n. --> A straw, wire, stick, etc., used chiefly to point out letters to children when learning to read.
An instrument for playing on the harp; a plectrum.
The style of a dial.
A grass of the genus Festuca. ::: v. i. & t.


flow chart "programming" An archaic form of visual control-flow specification employing arrows and "speech balloons" of various shapes. Hackers never use flow charts, consider them extremely silly, and associate them with {COBOL} programmers, {card wallopers}, and other lower forms of life. This attitude follows from the observations that flow charts (at least from a hacker's point of view) are no easier to read than code, are less precise, and tend to fall out of sync with the code (so that they either obfuscate it rather than explaining it, or require extra maintenance effort that doesn't improve the code). See also {Program Design Language}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-01)

forum "messaging" (Plural "fora" or "forums") Any discussion group accessible through a dial-in {BBS} (e.g. {GEnie}, {CI$}), a {mailing list}, or a {Usenet} {newsgroup} (see {network, the}). A forum functions much like a {bulletin board}; users submit {postings} for all to read and discussion ensues. Contrast real-time {chat} or point-to-point personal {e-mail}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-01-18)

forum ::: (messaging) (Plural fora or forums) Any discussion group accessible through a dial-in BBS (e.g. GEnie, CI$), a mailing list, or a Usenet newsgroup (see network, the). A forum functions much like a bulletin board; users submit postings for all to read and discussion ensues.Contrast real-time chat or point-to-point personal e-mail.[Jargon File] (1998-01-18)

frogging ::: (University of Waterloo) 1. Partial corruption of a text file or input stream by some bug or consistent glitch, as opposed to random events like line noise or media failures. Might occur, for example, if one bit of each incoming character on a tty were stuck, so that some characters were correct and others were not.See terminak for a historical example.2. By extension, accidental display of text in a mode where the output device emits special symbols or mnemonics rather than conventional ASCII. This often assumption wrong. A hacker sufficiently familiar with ASCII bit patterns might be able to read the display anyway.[Jargon File]

frogging ({University of Waterloo}) 1. Partial corruption of a text file or input stream by some bug or consistent glitch, as opposed to random events like line noise or media failures. Might occur, for example, if one bit of each incoming character on a tty were stuck, so that some characters were correct and others were not. See {terminak} for a historical example. 2. By extension, accidental display of text in a mode where the {output device} emits special symbols or {mnemonics} rather than conventional ASCII. This often happens, for example, when using a terminal or comm program on a device like an {IBM PC} with a special "high-half" character set and with the bit-parity assumption wrong. A hacker sufficiently familiar with ASCII bit patterns might be able to read the display anyway. [{Jargon File}]

Gayā-Kāsyapa. (P. Gayā-Kassapa; T. Ga ya 'od srung; C. Qieye Jiashe; J. Gaya Kasho; K. Kāya Kasop 伽耶迦葉). A matted-hair ascetic who was ordained with his two brothers and became an early enlightened disciple of the Buddha. According to the Pāli account, the three brothers were fire worshippers, who practiced austerities on the banks of the NeraNjarā (S. NAIRANJANĀ) river. Gayā-Kāsyapa dwelt at Gayāsīsa with two hundred disciples, while his older brother URUVILVĀ-KĀsYAPA (P. Uruvela-Kassapa), dwelled upriver at Uruvelā with five hundred disciples, and the middle brother NADĪ-KĀsYAPA (P. Nadī-Kassapa) with three hundred disciples. All three brothers were devoted to the observance of brahmanical fire rituals. Gayā-Kāsyapa also observed the practice of bathing three times in the river in order to wash away sins during the festival of Gayāphaggu. Not long after his enlightenment, the Buddha visited the hermitage of Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa with the intention of converting him and his disciples. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa mistakenly believed that he was already an arahant (S. ARHAT) himself and was liberated from the bonds of rebirth. Knowing that Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa could be dissuaded from his false views by a display of yogic power, the Buddha performed numerous magical feats to demonstrate his mastery of iddhi (S. ṚDDHI), including subduing a fire serpent (NĀGA) without being burned, a scene depicted in Indian rock carvings. Using his ability to read Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa's mind, the Buddha was able to dispel his view that he was an arahant and converted him and his disciples. As part of their conversion, they shaved off their long locks and threw them in the river. When Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa's younger brothers Gayā-Kāsyapa and Nadī-Kāsyapa saw all the hair floating downstream, they came to investigate. They in turn accepted the Buddha as their teacher and entered the order of monks (SAMGHA), bringing all their disciples along with them. As a result, the Buddha's community gained a thousand monks. Because of their previous devotions to fire rituals, after their ordination, the Buddha preached to all these new monks the renowned "Fire Sermon" (ĀDITTAPARIYĀYASUTTA), whereupon the three brothers and their disciples attained arahantship. Gayā-Kāsyapa earned the merit to encounter the Buddha and attain arahantship in a previous life during the time of the buddha Sikhī (S. Sikhin), when, as a hermit, he encountered that previous buddha walking in the woods and offered him fruit.

Ginsberg, Allen. (1926-1997). American Beat poet and Buddhist born in Newark, New Jersey. Ginsberg attended Columbia University with the intent of becoming a labor lawyer, but soon fell in with a group that included students such as JACK KEROUAC, and nonstudents, such as William Burroughs, with whom he shared common interests, both literary and otherwise. In 1948, he had a transformative vision while reading William Blake in his Harlem apartment. He moved to San Francisco where he joined the burgeoning poetry movement. In October 1955, he read his most famous work, Howl, at the Six Gallery. By his own account, Ginsberg was first introduced to Buddhism in letters he received from Kerouac, in which his friend wrote of suffering as the fundamental fact of existence. He began to read the works of DAISETZ TEITARO SUZUKI, whom he later met in New York in the company of Kerouac. Ginsberg was intimately involved in the various cultural movements of the 1960s, collaborating with Timothy Leary, Bob Dylan, and Ken Kesey, and protesting actively against the Vietnam War. In 1962, he traveled to India with GARY SNYDER, visiting BODHGAYĀ and SĀRNĀTH; he also had an audience with the fourteenth DALAI LAMA, who had arrived from Tibet just three years earlier. After experimenting with various forms of Hindu practice, Ginsberg met the Tibetan lama CHÖGYAM TRUNGPA in 1970, and remained his disciple until Trungpa's death, helping to found the Jack Kerouac School of Disembodied Poetics at Trungpa's Naropa Institute in Boulder, Colorado; in his last years, Ginsberg became a disciple of another Tibetan lama, Gelek Rinpoche. Buddhist themes figure prominently in much of Ginsberg's poetry.

glitch ::: /glich/ [German glitschen to slip, via Yiddish glitshen, to slide or skid] 1. (Electronics) When the inputs of a circuit change, and the outputs change to reading the random value, the results can be very wrong and very hard to debug (a glitch is one of many causes of electronic heisenbugs).2. A sudden interruption in electric service, sanity, continuity, or program function. Sometimes recoverable. An interruption in electric service is specifically called a power glitch (or power hit), of grave concern because it usually crashes all the computers. See also gritch.2. [Stanford] To scroll a display screen, especially several lines at a time. WAITS terminals used to do this in order to avoid continuous scrolling, which is distracting to the eye.4. Obsolete. Same as magic cookie.[Jargon File]

Great Runes Uppercase-only text or display messages. Some archaic {operating systems} still emit these. See also {runes}, {smash case}, {fold case}. Back in the days when it was the sole supplier of long-distance hardcopy transmision devices, the {Teletype Corporation} was faced with a major design choice. To shorten code lengths and cut complexity in the printing mechanism, it had been decided that {teletypes} would use a {monocase} {font}, either ALL UPPER or all lower. The Question Of The Day was therefore, which one to choose. A study was conducted on readability under various conditions of bad ribbon, worn print hammers, etc. Lowercase won; it is less dense and has more distinctive letterforms, and is thus much easier to read both under ideal conditions and when the letters are mangled or partly obscured. The results were filtered up through {management}. The chairman of Teletype killed the proposal because it failed one incredibly important criterion: "It would be impossible to spell the name of the Deity correctly." In this way (or so, at least, hacker folklore has it) superstition triumphed over utility. Teletypes were the major input devices on most early computers, and terminal manufacturers looking for corners to cut naturally followed suit until well into the 1970s. Thus, that one bad call stuck us with Great Runes for thirty years. (1994-12-02)

guidance for mankind as given to the Prophet Muhammad. From the Arabic root q-r-'meaning to read, recite; deliver, transmit, convey, proclaim. (in some texts as Koran or Qur'an)

Halt and Catch Fire "humour, processor" (HCF) Any of several undocumented and semi-mythical {machine instructions} with destructive side-effects, supposedly included for test purposes on several well-known architectures going as far back as the {IBM 360}. The {Motorola 6800} {microprocessor} was the first for which an HCF {opcode} became widely known. This instruction caused the processor to read every memory location sequentially until reset. [{Gerry Wheeler, Byte, December 1977, p46, "Undocumented M6800 Instructions" (https://archive.org/details/byte-magazine-1977-12)}]. (2014-09-20)

hand-roll ::: (jargon) (From mainstream slang hand-rolled cigarette in opposition to ready-made) To perform a normally automated software installation or worst thing about being a gateway between four different nets is having to hand-roll a new sendmail configuration every time any of them upgrades.[Jargon File] (1995-02-28)

hard disk drive "storage" (HDD) A {disk drive} used to read and write {hard disks}. (1995-03-14)

hard disk drive ::: (storage) (HDD) A disk drive used to read and write hard disks. (1995-03-14)

Hilkiah (Hebrew) Ḥilqiyyāh The high priest of Jerusalem during the reign of Josiah (2 Kings 22), who found again the manuscripts of the Bible. Blavatsky stresses the fact that he was unable to read “the Book of God,” and states that this copy disappeared (IU 2:470); and that the real Hebrew Bible was and is a volume partly written in cipher, which is what a large number of Qabbalists have always claimed. “What could remain, we ask, of the original writings of Moses, if such ever existed, when they had been lost for nearly 800 years and then found when every remembrance of them must have disappeared from the minds of the most learned, and Hilkiah has them re-written by Shaphan, the scribe?” (BCW 7:263).

hiragana "Japanese" The cursive formed Japanese {kana} syllabary. Hiragana is mostly used for grammatical particles, verb-inflection, and Japanese words which are not written in {kanji} or which are too difficult for an educated person to read or write in {kanji}. Hiragana are also used for {furigana}. (2001-03-18)

hiragana ::: (Japanese) The cursive formed Japanese kana syllabary. Hiragana is mostly used for grammatical particles, verb-inflection, and Japanese words which are not written in kanji or which are too difficult for an educated person to read or write in kanji. Hiragana are also used for furigana.(2001-03-18)

hot spot ::: 1. (primarily used by C/Unix programmers, but spreading) It is received wisdom that in most programs, less than 10% of the code eats 90% of the execution time; code's central algorithm, as opposed to (say) initial set-up costs or large but infrequent I/O operations.See tune, bum, hand-hacking.2. The active location of a cursor on a bit-map display. Put the mouse's hot spot on the ON widget and click the left button.3. A screen region that is sensitive to mouse clicks, which trigger some action. Hypertext help screens are an example, in which a hot spot exists in the vicinity of any word for which additional material is available.4. In a massively parallel computer with shared memory, the one location that all 10,000 processors are trying to read or write at once (perhaps because they are all doing a busy-wait on the same lock).5. More generally, any place in a hardware design that turns into a performance bottleneck due to resource contention.[Jargon File] (1995-02-16)

hot spot 1. (primarily used by {C}/{Unix} programmers, but spreading) It is received wisdom that in most programs, less than 10% of the code eats 90% of the execution time; if one were to graph instruction visits versus code addresses, one would typically see a few huge spikes amidst a lot of low-level noise. Such spikes are called "hot spots" and are good candidates for heavy optimisation or {hand-hacking}. The term is especially used of tight loops and recursions in the code's central algorithm, as opposed to (say) initial set-up costs or large but infrequent I/O operations. See {tune}, {bum}, {hand-hacking}. 2. The active location of a cursor on a bit-map display. "Put the mouse's hot spot on the "ON" widget and click the left button." 3. A screen region that is sensitive to mouse clicks, which trigger some action. {Hypertext} help screens are an example, in which a hot spot exists in the vicinity of any word for which additional material is available. 4. In a {massively parallel} computer with {shared memory}, the one location that all 10,000 processors are trying to read or write at once (perhaps because they are all doing a {busy-wait} on the same lock). 5. More generally, any place in a hardware design that turns into a performance {bottleneck} due to resource contention. 6. {wireless hotspot}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-16)

illiteracy ::: n. --> The state of being illiterate, or uneducated; want of learning, or knowledge; ignorance; specifically, inability to read and write; as, the illiteracy shown by the last census.
An instance of ignorance; a literary blunder.


illiterate, not knowing how to read or write.

import ::: (data) To read data that is not in the native format of the application. For example, a web browser will have its own way of storing bookmarks but it alternative is to provide an independent external conversion utility but this is usually less convenient for the user.(2004-11-15)

import "data" To read data that is not in the native format of the application. For example, a {web browser} will have its own way of storing {bookmarks} but it will usually provide a function to import bookmarks from {Internet Explorer}. The alternative is to provide an independent external conversion utility but this is usually less convenient for the user. (2004-11-15)

indirect address ::: (processor) An addressing mode found in many processors' instruction sets where the instruction contains the address of a memory location which contains effective address and another to read or write the actual operand. Register indirect addressing requires only one memory access.An indirect address may be indicated in assembly language by an operand in parentheses, e.g. in Motorola 68000 assembly MOV D0,(A0) writes the contents of register D0 to the location pointed to by the address in register A0.Indirect addressing is often combined with pre- or post- increment or decrement addressing, allowing the address of the operand to be increased or decreased by one (or some specified number) either before or after using it. (1994-11-07)

indirect address "processor" An {addressing mode} found in many processors' {instruction sets} where the instruction contains the address of a memory location which contains the address of the operand (the "{effective address}") or specifies a {register} which contains the effective address. In the first case (indirection via memory), accessing the operand requires two memory accesses - one to fetch the effective address and another to read or write the actual operand. Register indirect addressing requires only one memory access. An indirect address may be indicated in {assembly language} by an operand in parentheses, e.g. in {Motorola 68000} assembly MOV D0,(A0) writes the contents of register D0 to the location pointed to by the address in register A0. Indirect addressing is often combined with pre- or post- increment or decrement addressing, allowing the address of the operand to be increased or decreased by one (or some specified number) either before or after using it. (1994-11-07)

information overload "jargon" When a person feels unable to read all the information that is presented or available to them, particularly where they need to make decisions based on that information but can't because there is just too much to take in in the time available. (2005-01-09)

information overload ::: (jargon) When a person feels unable to read all the information that is presented or available to them, particularly where they need to make decisions based on that information but can't because there is just too much to take in in the time available.(2005-01-09)

inout "programming" A type or "mode" of {function} {parameter} that passes information in both directions - from the caller to the function and back to the caller, combining the {in} and {out} modes. An "inout" parameter might be used where the function needs to read and update some data belonging to the caller as a side effect of its main purpose. (2010-01-19)

intelligence ::: “Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance—ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

It may be added that such practices as the slaughter of animals in order to read the entrails can scarcely be regarded, in any age, as pertaining to divine or white magic.

Joint Test Action Group ::: architecture, body, electronics, integrated circuit, standards, testing> (JTAG, or IEEE Standard 1149.1) A standard specifying how to control and monitor the pins of compliant devices on a printed circuit board.Each device has four JTAG control lines. There is a common reset (TRST) and clock (TCLK). The data line daisy chains one device's TDO pin to the TDI pin on the next device.The protocol contains commands to read and set the values of the pins (and, optionally internal registers) of devices. This is called boundary scanning. The protocol makes board testing easier as signals that are not visible at the board connector may be read and set.The protocol also allows the testing of equipment, connected to the JTAG port, to identify components on the board (by reading the device identification register) and to control and monitor the device's outputs.JTAG is not used during normal operation of a board. . . . . Logic analyzers stamping out bugs at the cutting edge, EDN Access, 1997-04-10 . IEEE 1149.1 Device Architecture - Boundary-Scan Tutorial from ASSET InterTech, Inc. . . . Designing for On-Board Programming Using the IEEE 1149.1 (JTAG) Access Port - Intel . . (1999-11-15)

Joint Test Action Group "architecture, body, electronics, integrated circuit, standard, testing" (JTAG, or "IEEE Standard 1149.1") A {standard} specifying how to control and monitor the pins of compliant devices on a {printed circuit board}. Each device has four JTAG control lines. There is a common reset (TRST) and clock (TCLK). The data line {daisy chains} one device's test data out (TDO) pin to the test data in (TDI) pin on the next device. The {protocol} contains commands to read and set the values of the pins (and, optionally {internal registers}) of devices. This is called "{boundary scanning}". The protocol makes board testing easier as signals that are not visible at the board connector may be read and set. The protocol also allows the testing of equipment, connected to the JTAG port, to identify components on the board (by reading the device identification register) and to control and monitor the device's outputs. JTAG is not used during normal operation of a board. {JTAG Technologies B.V. (http://jtag.com/)}. {Boundary Scan/JTAG Technical Information - Xilinx, Inc. (http://xilinx.com/support/techsup/journals/jtag/)}. {Java API for Boundary Scan FAQs - Xilinx Inc. (http://xilinx.com/products/software/sx/sxfaqs.htm)}. {JTAG Boundary-Scan Test Products - Corelis, Inc. (http://corelis.com/products/scanovrv.html)}. {"Logic analyzers stamping out bugs at the cutting edge", EDN Access, 1997-04-10 (http://ednmag.com/ednmag/reg/1997/041097/08df_02.htm)}. {IEEE 1149.1 Device Architecture - Boundary-Scan Tutorial from ASSET InterTech, Inc. (http://asset-intertech.com/tutorial/arch.htm)}. {"Application-Specific Integrated Circuits", Michael John Sebatian Smith, published Addison-Wesley - Design Automation Cafe (http://dacafe.com/DACafe/EDATools/EDAbooks/ASIC/Book/CH14/CH14.2.htm)}. {Software Debug options on ASIC cores - Embedded Systems Programming Archive (http://embedded.com/97/feat9701.htm)}. {Designing for On-Board Programming Using the IEEE 1149.1 (JTAG) Access Port - Intel (http://developer.intel.com/design/flcomp/applnots/292186.htm)}. {Built-In Self-Test Using Boundary Scan by Texas Instruments - EDTN Network (http://edtn.com/scribe/reference/appnotes/md003e9a.htm)}. (1999-11-15)

juice jacking "security" A method for gaining unauthorised access to a portable device ({mobile phone}, {tablet} or {laptop}) by modifying a public {USB} charging point. The device's user only expects to get power from the USB connection but there’s also the possibility of an attacker with access to the USB socket hardware moidifying it to read data off the device or deploy {malware} to it. This can be prevented by using an adapter that blocks data and passes only power. (2019-12-13)

Kevattasutta. (C. Jiangu jing; J. Kengokyo; K. Kyon'go kyong 堅固經). In Pāli, "Sermon to Kevatta" [alt. Kevaddhasuttanta]; eleventh sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the twenty-fourth sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA), preached by the Buddha to the householder Kevatta [alt. Kevaddha] in the Pāvārika mango grove at NĀLANDĀ. According to the Pāli account, Kevatta approached the Buddha and asked him to order a monk disciple to perform a miracle in order to inspire faith among the Buddha's followers dwelling in Nālandā. The Buddha responded that there are three kinds of wonder, the wonder of supranormal powers (iddhipātihāriya), the wonder of manifestation (ādesanāpātihāriya), and the wonder of education (anusāsanīpātihāriya). The wonder of supranormal powers is composed of the ability to make multiple bodies of oneself, to become invisible, to pass through solid objects, to penetrate the earth, to walk on water, to fly through the sky, to touch the sun and moon, and to reach the highest heaven of BRAHMĀ. The wonder of manifestation is the ability to read the thoughts and feelings of others. The Buddha declared all these wonders to be trivial and disparages their display as vulgar. Far superior to these, he says, is the wonder of education, which leads to awakening to the teaching and entering the Buddhist order, training in the restraint of action and speech, observance of minor points of morality, guarding the senses, mindfulness, contentment with little, freedom from the five hindrances, joy and peace of mind, the four meditative absorptions, insight (Nānadassana; JNĀNADARsANA) into the conditioned nature and impermanence of body and mind, knowledge of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni), and the destruction of the contaminants (āsavakkhaya; S. ĀSRAVAKsAYA).

Known Lazy Bastard "abuse" (KLB) A term, used among technical support staff, for a user who repeatedly asks for help with problems whose solutions are clearly explained in the documentation, and persists in doing so after having been told to {RTFM}. KLBs are singled out for special treatment (i.e. ridicule), especially if they have been heard to say "It's so boring to read the manual! Why don't you just tell me?". The deepest pit in Hell is reserved for KLBs whose questions reveal total ignorance of the basic concepts (e.g., "How do I make a font in {Excel}?", "Where do I turn on my {RAM}?"), and who refuse to accept that their questions are neither simple nor well-formed. (1998-09-07)

Known Lazy Bastard ::: (abuse) (KLB) A term, used among technical support staff, for a user who repeatedly asks for help with problems whose solutions are clearly explained in the documentation, and persists in doing so after having been told to RTFM.KLBs are singled out for special treatment (i.e. ridicule), especially if they have been heard to say It's so boring to read the manual! Why don't you just Where do I turn on my RAM?), and who refuse to accept that their questions are neither simple nor well-formed. (1998-09-07)

Koran al-Qur’ān (Arabic) [from qārā to read] Book, reading; the holy scripture of Islam, regarded by Moslems as the word of God (Allah) as delivered to his prophet Mohammed. The Koran explains that in heaven there is the mother of the book, well concealed. Piece by piece it was sent down to the prophet by means of an angel, spirit, or the angel Gabriel. Mohammed issued these revelations serially, each one being called a reading (qur’an) or a writing (kitab), and each particular one was also called a sura (a series) — a word now used for each section or chapter, of which there are 114.

Kukai. (空海) (774-835). In Japanese, "Sea of Emptiness"; monk who is considered the founder of the tradition, often referred to as the SHINGONSHu, Tomitsu, or simply MIKKYo. He is often known by his posthumous title KoBo DAISHI, or "Great Master Who Spread the Dharma," which was granted to him by Emperor Daigo in 921. A native of Sanuki province on the island of Shikoku, Kukai came from a prominent local family. At the age of fifteen, he was sent to Nara, where he studied the Chinese classics and was preparing to become a government official. However, he seems to have grown disillusioned with this life. At the age of twenty, Kukai was ordained, perhaps by the priest Gonso, and the following year he took the full precepts at ToDAIJI. He is claimed to have experienced an awakening while performing the Kokuzo gumonjiho, a ritual dedicated to the mantra of the BODHISATTVA ĀKĀsAGARBHA. While studying Buddhist texts on his own, Kukai is said to have encountered the MAHĀVAIROCANĀBHISAMBODHISuTRA and, unable to find a master who could teach him to read its MANTRAs, decided to travel to China to learn from masters there. In 804, he was selected as a member of a delegation to China that set sail in four ships; SAICHo was aboard another of the ships. Kukai eventually traveled to the Tang capital of Chang'an, where he studied tantric MIJIAO Buddhist rituals and theory under HUIGUO and Sanskrit under the Indian monk PRAJNA. Under the direction of his Chinese master, Kukai was initiated into the two realm (ryobu) MAndALA lineages of YIXING, sUBHAKARASIMHA, VAJRABODHI, and AMOGHAVAJRA. In 806, Kukai returned to Japan; records of the texts and implements he brought with him are preserved in the Shorai mokuroku. Little is known about his activities until 809, when he moved to Mt. Takao by imperial request. Kukai described his new teachings as mikkyo, or "secret teachings," VAJRAYĀNA (J. kongojo), and MANTRAYĀNA (J. shingonjo). At the core of Kukai's doctrinal and ritual program was the belief that all acts of body, speech, and mind are rooted in, and expressions of, the cosmic buddha MAHĀVAIROCANA (see VAIROCANA), as the DHARMAKĀYA. Kukai argued that the dharmakāya itself teaches through the artistic and ritual forms that he brought to Japan. Once his teachings gained some renown, Kukai conducted several ABHIsEKA ceremonies, including one for the TENDAI patriarch SAICHo and his disciples. However, Kukai and Saicho's relationship soured when Kukai refused to transmit the highest level of initiation to Saicho. In 816, Emperor Saga granted Kukai rights to KoYASAN, to serve as a training center for his Shingon mikkyo tradition. In early 823, Kukai was granted the temple of ToJI in Kyoto, which became a second center for the Shingon tradition. In the summer of 825, Kukai built a lecture hall at Toji, and in 827 he was promoted to senior assistant high priest in the Bureau of Clergy. In 829, he built an abhiseka platform at Todaiji. In early 834, he received permission to establish a Shingon chapel within the imperial palace, where he constructed a mandala altar. Kukai passed into eternal SAMĀDHI (J. nyujo) in 835 on Mt. Koya, and it is said that he remains in his mausoleum in meditation waiting for the BODHISATTVA MAITREYA to appear. Kukai authored a number of important texts, including the BENKENMITSU NIKYoRON, a treatise outlining the inherent differences of kengyo (revealed) and mikkyo (inner) teachings; Sokushin jobutsugi, a treatise on the doctrine of attainment of buddhahood in "this very body" (J. SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU); Unjigi, a text describing the contemplation of Sanskrit syllables (S. BĪJA, J. shuji); Shojijissogi, a text outlining Kukai's theory of language in which all sounds and letters are themselves full embodiments of the dharmakāya's teachings; and his magnum opus, the HIMITSU MANDARA JuJuSHINRON, in which Kukai makes his case for recognizing Shingon mikkyo as the pinnacle of Buddhist wisdom. Kukai was an accomplished calligrapher, poet, engineer, and sculptor and is also said to have invented kana, the Japanese syllabary.

Lean ::: To read (usually to read Torah).

lector ::: n. --> A reader of lections; formerly, a person designated to read lessons to the illiterate.

*Lokaksema. (C. Zhi Loujiachan; J. Shi Rukasen; K. Chi Rugach'am 支婁迦讖) (c. 178-198 CE). A pioneering translator of Indic Buddhist materials into Chinese. Lokaksema was an Indo-Scythian monk from the KUSHAN kingdom in the GANDHĀRA region of northwest India, who was active in China sometime in the last quarter of the second century CE, soon after the Parthian translator AN SHIGAO. His Sanskrit name is a tentative reconstruction of the Chinese transcription Loujiachan, and he is often known in the literature by the abbreviated form Zhi Chan (using the ethnikon ZHI). Lokaksema is said to have arrived in the Chinese capital of Luoyang in 167 CE, where he began to render Indic Buddhist sutras into Chinese. Some fourteen works in twenty-seven rolls are typically ascribed to him (although the numbers given in the literature vary widely), of which twelve are generally presumed to be authentic. The translations thought to be genuine include the first Chinese renderings of sutras from some of the earliest strata of Indic MAHĀYĀNA literature, including the AstASĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ (Xiaopin bore jing), the KĀsYAPAPARIVARTA (Yi rimonibao jing), the PRATYUTPANNABUDDHASAMMUKHĀVASTHITASAMĀDHISuTRA (Banzhou sanmei jing), and the AKsOBHYATATHĀGATASYAVYuHA (Achu foguo jing). Given the time of his arrival in China, the Indic texts on which his translations were based must already have been in circulation in Kushan territory by at least 150 CE, giving a terminus ad quem for their composition. Rendered into a kind of pidgin Chinese, these "translations" may actually have targeted not Chinese readers but instead an émigré community of Kushan immigrants who had lost their ability to read Indic languages.

Mahābodhi Society. An organization founded in 1891 by a group that included the Sinhalese nationalist and Buddhist leader, Anagārika Dharmapāla (1864-1933; see DHARMAPĀLA, ANAGĀRIKA). Dharmapāla had been shocked to read EDWIN ARNOLD's 1886 newspaper account of the sad condition of BODHGAYĀ, the site of the Buddha's enlightenment. Arnold described a dilapidated temple surrounded by hundreds of broken statues scattered in the jungle. The MAHĀBODHI TEMPLE itself had stood in ruins prior to renovations undertaken by the British in 1880. Also of great concern was the fact that the site had been under saiva control since the eighteenth century, with reports of animal sacrifice taking place in the environs of the temple. The society was established with the aim of restoring Bodhgayā as place of Buddhist worship and pilgrimage and it undertook a series of unsuccessful lawsuits to that end; a joint Hindu-Buddhist committee was eventually established in 1949 to oversee the site. The society also sought to return other neglected sites, such as KUsINAGARĪ, the place of the Buddha's PARINIRVĀnA, to places of Buddhist pilgrimage. Although the restoration of Indian Buddhist sites was the impetus for the founding of the Mahābodhi Society, this was not its only activity. It was the first organization of the modern period to seek to promote pan-Buddhist solidarity; Dharmapāla himself traveled widely on behalf of the society to North America, Japan, China, and Southeast Asia. The journal of the society, called The Mahā Bodhi, founded in 1892, has published articles and translations for more than a century.

mailbox 1. "messaging" A file belonging to a particular user on a particular computer in which received {electronic mail} messages are stored ready for the user to read them. A mailbox may be just an {electronic mail address} to which messages are sent and may not actually correspond to a file if the messages are processed automatically, e.g. a {mail server} or {mailing list}. 2. "programming" A destination for interprocess messages in a {message passing} system. A mailbox is a {message} queue, usually stored in the memory of the processor on which the receiving process is running. {Primitives} are provided for sending a message to a named mailbox and for reading messages from a mailbox. (1994-10-20)

media 1. "data" Any kind of {data} including {graphics}, {images}, {audio} and {video}, though typically excluding {raw text} or {executable code}. The term {multimedia} suggests a collection of different types of media or the ability to handle such collections. 2. "storage" The physical object on which {data} is stored, as opposed to the device used to read and write it. 3. "networking" The object at the {physical layer} that carries data, typically an electrical or optical cable, though, in a {wireless network}, the term refers to the space through which radio waves propagate. Most often used in the context of {Media Access Control} (MAC). (2010-01-07)

message passing ::: One of the two techniques for communicating between parallel processes (the other being shared memory).A common use of message passing is for communication in a parallel computer. A process running on one processor may send a message to a process running on the handled by the run-time support of the language in which the processes are written, or by the operating system.Message passing scales better than shared memory, which is generally used in computers with relatively few processors. This is because the total communications bandwidth usually increases with the number of processors.A message passing system provides primitives for sending and receiving messages. These primitives may by either synchronous or asynchronous or both. A an asynchronous receive will return immediately, either with a message or to say that no message has arrived.Messages may be sent to a named process or to a named mailbox which may be readable by one or many processes.Transmission involves determining the location of the recipient and then choosing a route to reach that location. The message may be transmitted in one must ensure that sufficient memory is available to buffer the message at its destination and at intermediate nodes.Messages may be typed or untyped at the programming language level. They may have a priority, allowing the receiver to read the highest priority messages first.Some message passing computers are the , the and transputer-based systems.Object-oriented programming uses message passing between objects as a metaphor for procedure call. (1994-11-11)

message passing One of the two techniques for communicating between parallel processes (the other being {shared memory}). A common use of message passing is for communication in a {parallel computer}. A process running on one processor may send a message to a process running on the same processor or another. The actual transmission of the message is usually handled by the {run-time support} of the language in which the processes are written, or by the {operating system}. Message passing scales better than {shared memory}, which is generally used in computers with relatively few processors. This is because the total communications {bandwidth} usually increases with the number of processors. A message passing system provides primitives for sending and receiving messages. These primitives may by either {synchronous} or {asynchronous} or both. A synchronous send will not complete (will not allow the sender to proceed) until the receiving process has received the message. This allows the sender to know whether the message was received successfully or not (like when you speak to someone on the telephone). An asynchronous send simply queues the message for transmission without waiting for it to be received (like posting a letter). A synchronous receive primitive will wait until there is a message to read whereas an asynchronous receive will return immediately, either with a message or to say that no message has arrived. Messages may be sent to a named process or to a named {mailbox} which may be readable by one or many processes. Transmission involves determining the location of the recipient and then choosing a route to reach that location. The message may be transmitted in one go or may be split into {packets} which are transmitted independently (e.g. using {wormhole routing}) and reassembled at the receiver. The message passing system must ensure that sufficient memory is available to buffer the message at its destination and at intermediate nodes. Messages may be typed or untyped at the programming language level. They may have a priority, allowing the receiver to read the highest priority messages first. Some message passing computers are the {MIT J-Machine (http://ai.mit.edu/projects/cva/cva_j_machine.html)}, the {Illinois Concert Project (http://www-csag.cs.uiuc.edu/projects/concert.html)} and {transputer}-based systems. {Object-oriented programming} uses message passing between {objects} as a metaphor for procedure call. (1994-11-11)

misread ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Misread ::: v. t. --> To read amiss; to misunderstand in reading.

Nāgasena. (T. Klu sde; C. Naxian biqiu/Naqiexina; J. Nasen biku/Nagasaina; K. Nason pigu/Nagasona 那先比丘/那伽犀那). The Sanskrit and Pāli name for an eminent ARHAT celebrated in the Pāli MILINDAPANHA and the Sanskrit Nāgasenabhiksusutra (which may derive from a Bactrian SARVĀSTIVĀDA textual lineage) for his discussions on Buddhist doctrine with the Bactrian Greek king Menander (P. Milinda). Although Nāgasena was not born into a Buddhist family, he was destined to come to the aid of the Buddha's religion in fulfillment of a promise he had made in his previous existence as a divinity in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. Thus, according to the Pāli account, he was born into a brāhmana family in the Himalayas and became well versed in the Vedas at an early age. King Milinda was harassing the Buddhist order by skillfully disputing points of doctrine and defeating Buddhist representatives in debate. To counter this threat, the elder Assagutta summoned the monk Rohana, and charged him with the task of converting Nāgasena, convincing him to join the order and training him so that he might vanquish King Milinda and convert him to Buddhism. Rohana visited Nāgasena's house for seven years and ten months before receiving so much as a greeting from his proud brāhmana father. Finally, impressed by the monk's demeanor, Nāgasena's father became his patron and invited him daily for his morning meal. After Nāgasena was sufficiently educated in Vedic lore, Rohana engaged him in discussions and convinced him of the veracity of the Buddha's teachings. Nāgasena entered the order under Rohana who, as his preceptor, taught him ABHIDHAMMA (S. ABHIDHARMA). One day, Nāgasena, having inherited his father's pride, questioned the intelligence of his teacher. Rohana, an arhat endowed with the power to read others' minds, rebuked Nāgasena for his arrogance. Nāgasena begged forgiveness, but Rohana would grant it only if Nāgasena defeated King Milinda in debate. Thereafter, Nāgasena was sent to the Vattaniya hermitage to train under Assagutta and while there achieved stream-entry (SROTAĀPANNA). He was then sent to PĀtALIPUTRA to study under the elder Dhammarakkhita, where he attained arhatship. At the appropriate time, Nāgasena, who was then widely renowned for his erudition, was invited to Milinda's kingdom. There, in the Sankheyya hermitage, Nāgasena engaged King Milinda in discussion on various points of doctrine, at the end of which the king took refuge in the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) and became a lay disciple in the Buddha's religion. Scholars are uncertain whether such a dialogue ever took place. There was indeed a famous king named Menander (Milinda in Indian sources) who ruled over a large region that encompassed parts of modern India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan during the middle of the second century BCE. There is, however, no historical evidence of Nāgasena. The text itself was probably composed or compiled around the beginning of the Common Era and marks some of the earliest abhidharma-style exchanges found in the literature. ¶ A different Nāgasena (corresponding to the second of the two Chinese transcriptions in the entry heading) is also traditionally listed as twelfth of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. East Asian sources claim that he resides on Bandubo Mountain with twelve hundred disciples. He is often depicted in paintings as cleaning his ears, earning him the nickname "Ear-Picking Arhat" (Wa'er Luohan). In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Nāgasena sits leaning on a rock, with large nose and deep-set eyes, staring ahead in anger. He has a high forehead and a hump on his back. His mouth is open with his tongue exposed. He supports his chin with his fists.

namu Amidabutsu. (C. namo Amituo fo; K. namu Amit'a pul 南無阿彌陀佛). In Japanese, "I take refuge in the buddha AMITĀBHA." Chanting of the name of the buddha Amitābha as a form of "buddha-recollection" (J. nenbutsu; see C. NIANFO) is often associated with the PURE LAND traditions. In Japan, nenbutsu practice was spread throughout the country largely through the efforts of itinerant holy men (HIJIRI), such as KuYA and IPPEN. With the publication of GENSHIN's oJo YoSHu, the practice of nenbutsu and the prospect of rebirth in Amitābha's pure land came to play an integral role as well in the TENDAI tradition. HoNEN, a learned monk of the Tendai sect, inspired in part by reading the writings of the Chinese exegete SHANDAO, became convinced that the nenbutsu was the most appropriate form of Buddhist practice for people in the degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA). Honen set forth his views in a work called Senchaku hongan nenbutsushu ("On the Nenbutsu Selected in the Primal Vow," see SENCHAKUSHu). The title refers to the vow made eons ago by the bodhisattva DHARMĀKARA that he would become the buddha Amitābha, create the pure land of bliss (SUKHĀVATĪ), and deliver to that realm anyone who called his name. To illustrate the power of the practice of nenbutsu, Honen contrasted "right practice" and the "practice of sundry good acts." "Right practice" refers to all forms of worship of Amitābha, the most important of which is the recitation of his name. "Practice of sundry good acts" refers to ordinary virtuous deeds performed by Buddhists, which are meritorious but lack the power of "right practice" that derives from the grace of Amitābha. Indeed, the power of Amitābha's vow is so great that those who sincerely recite his name, Honen suggests, do not necessarily need to dedicate their merit toward rebirth in the land of bliss because recitation will naturally result in rebirth there. Honen goes on to explain that each bodhisattva makes specific vows about the particular practice that will result in rebirth in their buddha-fields (BUDDHAKsETRA). Some buddha-fields are for those who practice charity (DĀNA), others for those who construct STuPAs, and others for those who honor their teachers. While Amitābha was still the bodhisattva Dharmākara, he compassionately selected a very simple practice that would lead to rebirth in his pure land of bliss: the mere recitation of his name. Honen recognized how controversial these teachings would be if they were widely espoused, so he instructed that the Senchakushu not be published until after his death and allowed only his closest disciples to read and copy it. His teachings gained popularity in a number of influential circles but were considered anathema by the existing sects of Buddhism in Japan because of his promotion of the sole practice of reciting the name. His critics charged him with denigrating sĀKYAMUNI Buddha, with neglecting virtuous deeds other than the recitation of the name, and with abandoning the meditation and visualization practices that should accompany the chanting of the name. Some years after Honen's death, the printing xylographs of the Senchakushu were confiscated and burned as works harmful to the dharma. However, by that time, the teachings of Honen had gained a wide following among both aristocrats and the common people. Honen's disciple SHINRAN came to hold even more radical views. Like Honen, he believed that any attempt to rely on one's own powers (JIRIKI) to achieve freedom from SAMSĀRA was futile; the only viable course of action was to rely on the power of Amitābha. But for Shinran, this power was pervasive. Even to make the effort to repeat silently "namu Amidabutsu" was a futile act of hubris. The very presence of the sounds of Amitābha's name in one's heart was due to Amitābha's compassionate grace. It was therefore redundant to repeat the name more than once in one's life. Instead, a single utterance (ICHINENGI) would assure rebirth in the pure land; all subsequent recitation should be regarded as a form of thanksgiving. This utterance need be neither audible nor even voluntary; instead, it is heard in the heart as a consequence of the "single thought-moment" of faith (shinjin, see XINXIN), received through Amitābha's grace. Shinran not only rejected the value of multiple recitations of the phrase namu Amidabutsu; he also regarded the deathbed practices advocated by Genshin to bring about rebirth in the pure land as inferior self-power (jiriki). Despite harsh persecution by rival Buddhist traditions and the government, the followers of Honen and Shinran came to form the largest Buddhist community in Japan, known as the JoDOSHu and JoDO SHINSHu.

news reader "messaging" A {browser} program which enables a user to read articles posted to {Usenet}. Articles may be stored in a local (or {NFS}-mounted) {spool} directory, or retrieved via {NNTP}. Examples are {rn}, {GNUS}, and {nn}. (1996-04-09)

news reader ::: (messaging) A browser program which enables a user to read articles posted to Usenet. Articles may be stored in a local (or NFS-mounted) spool directory, or retrieved via NNTP.Examples are rn, GNUS, and nn. (1996-04-09)

nn "tool, messaging" A {terminal based} program for reading {Usenet} {news} by Kim F. Storm "storm@texas.dk", Texas Instruments A/S, Denmark. nn lets you chooose {news groups} and articles to read and unsubscribe from news groups. It uses its own local database maintained by the nnmaster program. The {NNTP} support was designed and implemented by Ren'e Seindal, Institute of Datalogy, University of Copenhagen, Denmark. E-mail: "nn-bugs@dkuug.dk" (bugs, fixes, suggestions, etc.) {Usenet} newgroup: {news:news.software.nn}. {FAQ (http://www.faqs.org/faqs/by-newsgroup/news/news.software.nn.html)} (2017-10-27)

Nubuwwah ::: The function of enabling people to read and apply the necessary practices of the system of Allah.

obfuscated "programming" Made unclear, used to describe {source code} that has been transformed or written to make it as hard as possible to read, usually for fun, as in the {Obfuscated C Contest}. A {japh} is a kind of obfuscated {Perl} program. The term is not normally used for code that has been transformed for security purposes, e.g. to enforce some kind of licencing mechanism. (2009-05-14)

open 1. "programming" To prepare to read or write a {file}. This usually involves checking whether the file already exists and that the user has the necessary {authorisation} to read or write it. The result of a successful open is usually some kind of {capability} (e.g. a {Unix} {file descriptor}) - a token that the user passes back to the system in order to access the file without further checks and finally to close the file. 2. "character" Abbreviation for "open (or left) parenthesis" - used when necessary to eliminate oral ambiguity. To read aloud the LISP form (DEFUN FOO (X) (PLUS X 1)) one might say: "Open defun foo, open eks close, open, plus eks one, close close." "software" 3. Non-proprietary. An open {standard} is one which can be used without payment. 4. "mathematics" {open interval}.

open ::: 1. To prepare to read or write a file. This usually involves checking whether the file already exists and that the user has the necessary authorisation to the system in order to access the file without further checks and finally to close the file.2. Abbreviation for open (or left) parenthesis - used when necessary to eliminate oral ambiguity. To read aloud the LISP form (DEFUN FOO (X) (PLUS X 1)) one might say: Open defun foo, open eks close, open, plus eks one, close close.3. Non-proprietary. An open standard is one which can be used without payment.[Jargon File] (1995-01-31)

optical disk drive "hardware" (Or "optical disc drive", "optical storage") A generic term for any device that reads and/or writes {optical media}, i.e. {compact discs}, {DVDs} and/or {Blu-ray discs} or future media that uses light (from a small laser) to read data off a removable, rotating disk. At least one such drive is commonly installed in most {personal computers} to allow them to play and/or record {audio} and {video} media and load and store data such as program {installers}. The {floppy disk} has been replaced by optical media due to its vastly greater capacity, e.g. 50,000 {megabytes} for a dual-layer {blu-ray disc} compared with 1.5 {megabytes} for a floppy (over 30,000 times as much). (2014-04-27)

Ouyi Zhixu. (J. Goyaku/Guyaku Chigyoku; K. Uik Chiuk 益智旭) (1599-1655). One of the four eminent monks (si da gaoseng) of the late-Ming dynasty, along with YUNQI ZHUHONG (1535-1615), HANSHAN DEQING (1546-1623), and DAGUAN ZHENKE (1543-1604); renowned for his mastery of a wide swath of Confucian and Buddhist teachings, particularly those associated with the TIANTAI, PURE LAND, and CHAN traditions. In his youth, he studied Confucianism and despised Buddhism, even writing anti-Buddhist tracts. He had a change of heart at the age of seventeen, after reading some of Zhuhong's writings, and burned his previous screeds. According to his autobiography, Zhixu had his first "great awakening" at the age of nineteen while reading the line in the Lunyu ("Confucian Analects") that "the whole world will submit to benevolence" if one restrains oneself and returns to ritual. After his father's death that same year, he fully committed himself to Buddhism, reading sutras and performing recollection of the Buddha's name (NIANFO) until he finally was ordained under the guidance of Xueling (d.u.), a disciple of Hanshan Deqing, at the age of twenty-four. At that time, he began to read extensively in YOGĀCĀRA materials and had another great awakening through Chan meditation, in which he experienced body, mind, and the outer world suddenly disappearing. He next turned his attention to the bodhisattva precepts and the study of vinaya. Following his mother's death when he was twenty-seven, Zhixu rededicated himself to Chan meditation, but after a serious illness he turned to pure land teachings. In his early thirties, he devoted himself to the study of Tiantai materials, through which he attempted to integrate his previous research in Buddhism and began to write commentaries and treaties on Buddhist scriptures and on such Confucian classics as the Zhouyi ("Book of Changes"). In the late-sixteenth century, Jesuit missionaries such as Michele Ruggieri (1543-1607) and Matteo Ricci (1552-1610) had reintroduced Christianity to China and sought "to complement Confucianism and to replace Buddhism." This emerging religious challenge led Zhixu to publish his Bixie ji ("Collected Essays Refuting Heterodoxy") as a critique of the teachings of Christianity, raising specifically the issue of theodicy (i.e., why a benevolent and omnipotent god would allow evil to appear in the world); Zhixu advocates instead that good and evil come from human beings and are developed and overcome respectively through personal cultivation. After another illness at the age of fifty-six, his later years were focused mostly on pure land teachings and practice. In distinction to Japanese pure land teachers, such as HoNEN (1133-1212) and SHINRAN (1173-1262), who emphasized exclusively Amitābha's "other-power" (C. tali; J. TARIKI), Zhixu, like most other Chinese pure land teachers, advocated the symbiosis between the other-power of Amitābha and the "self-power" (C. jiri; J. JIRIKI) of the practitioner. This perspective is evident in his equal emphasis on the three trainings in meditation (Chan), doctrine (jiao), and precepts (lü) (cf. TRIsIKsĀ). Ouyi's oeuvre numbers some sixty-two works in 230 rolls, including treatises and commentaries on works ranging from Tiantai, to Chan, to Yogācāra, to pure land. His pure land writings have been especially influential, and his Amituojing yaojie ("Essential Explanations" on the AMITĀBHASuTRA) and Jingtu shiyao ("Ten Essentials on the Pure Land") are regarded as integral to the modern Chinese Pure Land tradition.

overread ::: v. t. --> To read over, or peruse.

Passages in holy scriptures, such as 1 Samuel, have misled many Europeans into believing that such methods of attempting to peer into the future were proper and considered morally permissible by the wise of ancient days. Yet one has but to read this chapter to see that the woman knew her practice was done against the law then prevailing, which apparently made necromantic intercourse of this type punishable with death (cf 28:9). Traffic with the dead was not infrequently resorted to in ancient times, but was censured as unholy, if not evil. Such raisings of the dead have been common in all ages by necromancers, sorcerers, and traffickers in lower magic; although it is quite true that ancient legend and story provides a number of instances where people of prominence resorted in moments of desperation to such methods in an attempt to gain foreknowledge of events coming to pass: for example, the incident related by Homer of the raising of the shade of the seer Teiresias by Odysseus (Odyssey bk 11) and again the necromantic practices of Sextus, the son of Pompey, through the “witch” Erictho on the plains of Thessaly, as described by Lucan (Pharsalia Bk 6, vv. 570-820).

peruse ::: v. t. --> To observe; to examine with care.
To read through; to read carefully.


Pilindavatsa. (P. Pilindavaccha; T. Pi lin da ba tsa; C. Bilingqie Pocuo; J. Hitsuryogabasha; K. P'illŭngga Pach'a 畢陵伽婆蹉). An eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha foremost among monk disciples who are beloved of the gods. According to the Pāli account, he was born to a brāhmana family named Vaccha (S. Vatsa) in the city of Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ); Pilinda was his personal name. Pilinda became a hermit and mastered the magical science called cula (or "lesser") gandhāravijjā, which allowed him to make himself invisible and walk through walls. However, in the presence of the Buddha the science was ineffective. Believing the Buddha to have canceled out his power through a mastery of mahā (or "greater") gandhāravijjā (the ability to read the minds of others and fly through the air), he entered the order to learn the Buddha's science. The Buddha instructed him in meditation, by means of which Pilinda became an arhat. In a previous existence, Pilinda had been a righteous ruler who had led many of his subjects to a heavenly rebirth. As a consequence, many of his former subjects, now divinities (DEVA), waited upon Pilinda morning and evening in gratitude. It is for this reason that he earned distinction as the disciple most beloved of the gods. Pilinda had the unfortunate habit of addressing everyone he met with the derogatory epithet of vasala, meaning outcaste. The Buddha explained that this was because he had been born an outcaste for a hundred lives. Once Pilinda inquired of a passerby carrying a bowl of peppers, "What is in the bowl, vasala?" Insulted, the passerby said, "rat dung," whereupon the peppers turned to rat dung. The passerby begged Pilinda to return the contents to their original state, which he did using his powers. Pilinda used his extraordinary powers on several other occasions. Once, he created a crown of gold for an impoverished girl so that her family could partake of a feast day; on another occasion he rescued two girls who had been kidnapped by robbers and returned them to their family. The involvement with females prompted some of his fellow monks to blame him for impropriety, but the Buddha ruled that no misdeed had been committed. He figures in several MAHĀYĀNA sutras, being mentioned as a member of the audience of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA and appearing in the *suRAMGAMASuTRA.

prelect ::: v. t. --> To read publicly, as a lecture or discourse. ::: v. i. --> To discourse publicly; to lecture.

primer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, primes
an instrument or device for priming; esp., a cap, tube, or water containing percussion powder or other compound for igniting a charge of gunpowder.
Originally, a small prayer book for church service, containing the little office of the Virgin Mary; also, a work of elementary religious instruction.
A small elementary book for teaching children to read; a


professor ::: n. --> One who professed, or makes open declaration of, his sentiments or opinions; especially, one who makes a public avowal of his belief in the Scriptures and his faith in Christ, and thus unites himself to the visible church.
One who professed, or publicly teaches, any science or branch of learning; especially, an officer in a university, college, or other seminary, whose business it is to read lectures, or instruct students, in a particular branch of learning; as a professor of


Prophecy: Foretelling the future. According to occult teachings anyone who is able to prophesy accurately must be psychically equipped to read the Akashic, or astral, records (cf. Akasha). When there is faulty interpretation it is not the astral light which falters but the adept who is not in tune with the vibratory beam.

reader ::: n. --> One who reads.
One whose distinctive office is to read prayers in a church.
One who reads lectures on scientific subjects.
A proof reader.
One who reads manuscripts offered for publication and advises regarding their merit.
One who reads much; one who is studious.


Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal "humour" Back in the good old days - the "Golden Era" of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called "Real Men" and "Quiche Eaters" in the literature). During this period, the Real Men were the ones that understood computer programming, and the Quiche Eaters were the ones that didn't. A real computer programmer said things like "DO 10 I=1,10" and "ABEND" (they actually talked in capital letters, you understand), and the rest of the world said things like "computers are too complicated for me" and "I can't relate to computers - they're so impersonal". (A previous work [1] points out that Real Men don't "relate" to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.) But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow Real Men out of the water playing Asteroids and Pac-Man, and anyone can buy and even understand their very own Personal Computer. The Real Programmer is in danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with {TRASH-80s}. There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is made clear, it will give these kids something to aspire to -- a role model, a Father Figure. It will also help explain to the employers of Real Programmers why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings). LANGUAGES The easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use {Fortran}. Quiche Eaters use {Pascal}. Nicklaus Wirth, the designer of Pascal, gave a talk once at which he was asked how to pronounce his name. He replied, "You can either call me by name, pronouncing it 'Veert', or call me by value, 'Worth'." One can tell immediately from this comment that Nicklaus Wirth is a Quiche Eater. The only parameter passing mechanism endorsed by Real Programmers is call-by-value-return, as implemented in the {IBM 370} {Fortran-G} and H compilers. Real programmers don't need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a {keypunch}, a {Fortran IV} {compiler}, and a beer. Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran. Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran. Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran. Real Programmers do {Artificial Intelligence} programs in Fortran. If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in {assembly language}. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing. STRUCTURED PROGRAMMING The academics in computer science have gotten into the "structured programming" rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily understood if the programmer uses some special language constructs and techniques. They don't all agree on exactly which constructs, of course, and the examples they use to show their particular point of view invariably fit on a single page of some obscure journal or another - clearly not enough of an example to convince anyone. When I got out of school, I thought I was the best programmer in the world. I could write an unbeatable tic-tac-toe program, use five different computer languages, and create 1000-line programs that WORKED. (Really!) Then I got out into the Real World. My first task in the Real World was to read and understand a 200,000-line Fortran program, then speed it up by a factor of two. Any Real Programmer will tell you that all the Structured Coding in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming: Real Programmers aren't afraid to use {GOTOs}. Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused. Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting. Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 {nanoseconds} in the middle of a tight loop. Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious. Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using {assigned GOTOs}. Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Wirth (the above-mentioned Quiche Eater) actually wrote an entire book [2] contending that you could write a program based on data structures, instead of the other way around. As all Real Programmers know, the only useful data structure is the Array. Strings, lists, structures, sets - these are all special cases of arrays and can be treated that way just as easily without messing up your programing language with all sorts of complications. The worst thing about fancy data types is that you have to declare them, and Real Programming Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name. OPERATING SYSTEMS What kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M. Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right down to it, Unix is a glorified video game. People don't do Serious Work on Unix systems: they send jokes around the world on {UUCP}-net and write adventure games and research papers. No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great programmer can write JCL without referring to the manual at all. A truly outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte {core dump} without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.) OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is encouraged. The best way to approach the system is through a keypunch. Some people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken. PROGRAMMING TOOLS What kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back in the days when computers had front panels, this was actually done occasionally. Your typical Real Programmer knew the entire bootstrap loader by memory in hex, and toggled it in whenever it got destroyed by his program. (Back then, memory was memory - it didn't go away when the power went off. Today, memory either forgets things when you don't want it to, or remembers things long after they're better forgotten.) Legend has it that {Seymore Cray}, inventor of the Cray I supercomputer and most of Control Data's computers, actually toggled the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer. One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had crashed in the middle of saving some important work. Jim was able to repair the damage over the phone, getting the user to toggle in disk I/O instructions at the front panel, repairing system tables in hex, reading register contents back over the phone. The moral of this story: while a Real Programmer usually includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies. In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a single keypunch. The Real Programmer in this situation has to do his work with a "text editor" program. Most systems supply several text editors to select from, and the Real Programmer must be careful to pick one that reflects his personal style. Many people believe that the best text editors in the world were written at Xerox Palo Alto Research Center for use on their Alto and Dorado computers [3]. Unfortunately, no Real Programmer would ever use a computer whose operating system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse. Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - {Emacs} and {VI} being two. The problem with these editors is that Real Programmers consider "what you see is what you get" to be just as bad a concept in Text Editors as it is in women. No the Real Programmer wants a "you asked for it, you got it" text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise. It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining games to play with TECO is to type your name in as a command line and try to guess what it does. Just about any possible typing error while talking with TECO will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine. For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary {object code} directly, using a wonderful program called SUPERZAP (or its equivalent on non-IBM machines). This works so well that many working programs on IBM systems bear no relation to the original Fortran code. In many cases, the original source code is no longer available. When it comes time to fix a program like this, no manager would even think of sending anything less than a Real Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called "job security". Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers: Fortran preprocessors like {MORTRAN} and {RATFOR}. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming. Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps. Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient. Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5]. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORK Where does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real Programmer would be caught dead writing accounts-receivable programs in {COBOL}, or sorting {mailing lists} for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!). Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers. Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions. It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies. Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles. Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft by heart. With a combination of large ground-based Fortran programs and small spacecraft-based assembly language programs, they are able to do incredible feats of navigation and improvisation - hitting ten-kilometer wide windows at Saturn after six years in space, repairing or bypassing damaged sensor platforms, radios, and batteries. Allegedly, one Real Programmer managed to tuck a pattern-matching program into a few hundred bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter. The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances. As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, however, a black cloud has formed on the Real Programmer horizon. It seems that some highly placed Quiche Eaters at the Defense Department decided that all Defense programs should be written in some grand unified language called "ADA" ((C), DoD). For a while, it seemed that ADA was destined to become a language that went against all the precepts of Real Programming - a language with structure, a language with data types, {strong typing}, and semicolons. In short, a language designed to cripple the creativity of the typical Real Programmer. Fortunately, the language adopted by DoD has enough interesting features to make it approachable -- it's incredibly complex, includes methods for messing with the operating system and rearranging memory, and Edsgar Dijkstra doesn't like it [6]. (Dijkstra, as I'm sure you know, was the author of "GoTos Considered Harmful" - a landmark work in programming methodology, applauded by Pascal programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language. The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing there's enough money in it. There are several Real Programmers building video games at Atari, for example. (But not playing them - a Real Programmer knows how to beat the machine every time: no challenge in that.) Everyone working at LucasFilm is a Real Programmer. (It would be crazy to turn down the money of fifty million Star Trek fans.) The proportion of Real Programmers in Computer Graphics is somewhat lower than the norm, mostly because nobody has found a use for computer graphics yet. On the other hand, all computer graphics is done in Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAY Generally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be doing for fun anyway (although he is careful not to express this opinion out loud). Occasionally, the Real Programmer does step out of the office for a breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room: At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it. At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper. At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand. At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying "Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary." In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time. THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITAT What sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done. The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are: Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office. Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush. Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages. Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969. Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine. Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions. Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.) The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time doesn't bother the Real Programmer - it gives him a chance to catch a little sleep between compiles. If there is not enough schedule pressure on the Real Programmer, he tends to make things more challenging by working on some small but interesting part of the problem for the first nine weeks, then finishing the rest in the last week, in two or three 50-hour marathons. This not only impresses the hell out of his manager, who was despairing of ever getting the project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general: No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night). Real Programmers don't wear neckties. Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes. Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9]. A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire {ASCII} (or EBCDIC) code table. Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee. THE FUTURE What of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same outlook on life as their elders. Many of them have never seen a computer with a front panel. Hardly anyone graduating from school these days can do hex arithmetic without a calculator. College graduates these days are soft - protected from the realities of programming by source level debuggers, text editors that count parentheses, and "user friendly" operating systems. Worst of all, some of these alleged "computer scientists" manage to get degrees without ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers? From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, despite all the efforts of Pascal programmers the world over. Even more subtle tricks, like adding structured coding constructs to Fortran have failed. Oh sure, some computer vendors have come out with Fortran 77 compilers, but every one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be. Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real Programmer - two different and subtly incompatible user interfaces, an arcane and complicated teletype driver, virtual memory. If you ignore the fact that it's "structured", even 'C' programming can be appreciated by the Real Programmer: after all, there's no type checking, variable names are seven (ten? eight?) characters long, and the added bonus of the Pointer data type is thrown in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

redispose ::: v. t. --> To dispose anew or again; to readjust; to rearrange.

reservoir computing ::: A framework for computation that may be viewed as an extension of neural networks.[277] Typically an input signal is fed into a fixed (random) dynamical system called a reservoir and the dynamics of the reservoir map the input to a higher dimension. Then a simple readout mechanism is trained to read the state of the reservoir and map it to the desired output. The main benefit is that training is performed only at the readout stage and the reservoir is fixed. Liquid-state machines[278] and echo state networks[279] are two major types of reservoir computing.[280]

RTFAQ ({Usenet}, primarily written, by analogy with {RTFM}) Read the FAQ! An exhortation that the person addressed ought to read the newsgroup's {FAQ list} before posting questions. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-08)

RTFAQ ::: (Usenet, primarily written, by analogy with RTFM) Read the FAQ!An exhortation that the person addressed ought to read the newsgroup's FAQ list before posting questions.[Jargon File] (1994-12-08)

RTFS ::: (jargon) 1. Read The Fucking Source. Variant form of RTFM, used when the problem at hand is not necessarily obvious and not answerable from the manuals - directed at the person asking the question, but rather at the people who failed to provide adequate documentation.2. Read The Fucking Standard; this oath can only be used when the problem area (e.g. a language or operating system interface) has actually been codified in a deficient, the deprecation inherent in this term may be directed as much against the standard as against the person who ought to read it.[Jargon File]

RTFS "jargon" 1. Read The Fucking Source. Variant form of {RTFM}, used when the problem at hand is not necessarily obvious and not answerable from the manuals - or the manuals are not yet written and maybe never will be. For even trickier situations, see {RTFB}. Unlike RTFM, the anger inherent in RTFS is not usually directed at the person asking the question, but rather at the people who failed to provide adequate documentation. 2. Read The Fucking Standard; this oath can only be used when the problem area (e.g. a language or operating system interface) has actually been codified in a ratified standards document. The existence of these standards documents (and the technically inappropriate but politically mandated compromises that they inevitably contain, and the impenetrable {legalese} in which they are invariably written, and the unbelievably tedious bureaucratic process by which they are produced) can be unnerving to hackers, who are used to a certain amount of ambiguity in the specifications of the systems they use. (Hackers feel that such ambiguities are acceptable as long as the {Right Thing} to do is obvious to any thinking observer; sadly, this casual attitude toward specifications becomes unworkable when a system becomes popular in the {Real World}.) Since a hacker is likely to feel that a standards document is both unnecessary and technically deficient, the deprecation inherent in this term may be directed as much against the standard as against the person who ought to read it. [{Jargon File}]

Rune, Runa [from Swedish runa, Icelandic run] Originally a mystery, equivalent to the Greek theo-sophia (divine wisdom), which is the goal of human existence and the aim of evolution; later used for a sign or character which, inscribed on a stick, stone, or even furniture, was believed to have magical properties. A grammarian or one versed in the art of language was called runa-meistari (rune-master), one who knew how to read and write runes correctly.

runes ::: 1. Anything that requires heavy wizardry or black art to parse: core dumps, JCL commands, APL or code in a language you haven't a clue how to read. Not quite as bad as line noise, but close.Compare casting the runes, Great Runes.2. Special display characters (for example, the high-half graphics on an IBM PC).[Jargon File]

runes 1. Anything that requires {heavy wizardry} or {black art} to {parse}: core dumps, {JCL} commands, {APL} or code in a language you haven't a clue how to read. Not quite as bad as {line noise}, but close. Compare {casting the runes}, {Great Runes}. 2. Special display characters (for example, the high-half graphics on an {IBM PC}). [{Jargon File}]

Scan – Is to read through a document rather hastily.

Sekhem (Egyptian) Sekhem. A shrine or sanctuary; the gods of the shrine; the vital power of a human being; any power, spiritual or physical; as a verb, to read, be strong, etc.

Sengzhao. (J. Sojo; K. Sŭngjo 僧肇) (374-414). Influential early Chinese monk and exegete, whose writings helped to popularize the works of the MADHYAMAKA school in China. Sengzhao is said to have been born into an improverished family but was able to support himself by working as a copyist. Thanks to his trade, he was able to read through much of traditional Chinese literature and philosophy, including such Daoist classics as the Zhuangzi and Laozi, and is said to have resolved to become a monk after reading the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA. He later became a disciple of KUMĀRAJĪVA and served as the Chinese-language stylist for Kumārajīva's translations. After Yao Xing (r. 394-416) of the Latter Qin dynasty (384-417) destroyed the state of Liang in 401, Sengzhao followed his teacher to Chang'an, where he and his colleague Sengrui (352-436) were appointed as two of the main assistants in Kumārajīva's translation bureau there. Yao Xing ordered them to elucidate the scriptures Kumārajīva had translated, so Sengzhao subsequently wrote his BORE WUZHI LUN to explicate the PANCAVIMsATISĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA that Kumārajīva and his team had translated in 404. This and other influential treatises by Sengzhao were later compiled together as the ZHAO LUN. Sengzhao's treatises and his commentary on the Vimalakīrtinirdesa played a crucial role in the development of MAHĀYĀNA thought in China. Sengzhao is treated retrospectively as a vaunt courier in the SAN LUN ZONG, the Chinese analogue of the Madhyamaka school, which was formally established some two centuries later by JIZANG (549-623). The influential BAOZANG LUN is also attributed to Sengzhao, although that treatise is probably a later work of the early CHAN tradition.

Sentences (Scholastic): Sententiae were originally collections of various propositions and explanations thereof; e.g., the Sententiae divinitatis of Anselm of Laon. Peter Lombardus condensed the main theological and philosophical ideas of his time into the famous Quattuor libri sententiarum which became the textbook for the medieval universities and had to be studied and expounded by everyone aspiring to highei academic honors. The student had to pass the degree of sententiarius, and as such he had to read on the sentences. From these expositions developed the many commentaries on the four books of sentences. Practically every scholar of renown has left such a commentary. Peter's books are divided into "distinctions" which division is conscientiously followed by the commentators. -- R.A.

server 1. A program which provides some service to other ({client}) programs. The connection between client and server is normally by means of {message passing}, often over a {network}, and uses some {protocol} to encode the client's requests and the server's responses. The server may run continuously (as a {daemon}), waiting for requests to arrive or it may be invoked by some higher level daemon which controls a number of specific servers ({inetd} on {Unix}). There are many servers associated with the {Internet}, such as those for {HTTP}, {Network File System}, {Network Information Service} (NIS), {Domain Name System} (DNS), {FTP}, {news}, {finger}, {Network Time Protocol}. On Unix, a long list can be found in /etc/services or in the {NIS} database "services". See {client-server}. 2. A computer which provides some service for other computers connected to it via a network. The most common example is a {file server} which has a local disk and services requests from remote clients to read and write files on that disk, often using {Sun}'s {Network File System} (NFS) {protocol} or {Novell Netware} on {PCs}. Another common example is a {web server}. [{Jargon File}] (2003-12-29)

Siddham. (C. Xitan; J. Shittan; K. Siltam 悉曇). In Sanskrit, "Accomplished" or "Perfected"; a North Indian written script descended from BRAHMĪ and an ancestor of Devanāgarī, the script in which Sanskrit and Hindi are written today. The use of Siddham is preserved only in East Asian Buddhism, the script having been introduced to China in the eighth century in order to transcribe DHĀRAnĪ and MANTRA. KuKAI is said to have introduced the Siddham script to Japan from China in 806 CE. The script is closely associated with the esoteric Buddhist traditions of East Asia (J. MIKKYo), in which the writing system itself became an object of visualization and veneration, as a written representation of the sounds enunciated in mantra and dhāranī. Siddham is also said to have influenced the development of the indigenous Japanese kana writing system, which is associated with Kukai. Often in traditional sources, when an East Asian monk is said to know "Sanskrit" (Fanwen), what is really meant is that he is able to read Siddham and to recite correctly passages written in that script.

skim ::: v. t. --> To clear (a liquid) from scum or substance floating or lying thereon, by means of a utensil that passes just beneath the surface; as, to skim milk; to skim broth.
To take off by skimming; as, to skim cream.
To pass near the surface of; to brush the surface of; to glide swiftly along the surface of.
Fig.: To read or examine superficially and rapidly, in order to cull the principal facts or thoughts; as, to skim a book or a


slurp ::: To read a large data file entirely into core before working on it. This may be contrasted with the strategy of reading a small piece at a time, processing it, and then reading the next piece. This program slurps in a 1K-by-1K matrix and does an FFT. See also sponge.[Jargon File]

slurp To read a large data file entirely into {core} before working on it. This may be contrasted with the strategy of reading a small piece at a time, processing it, and then reading the next piece. "This program slurps in a 1K-by-1K matrix and does an FFT." See also {sponge}. [{Jargon File}]

Sri Aurobindo: "Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance — ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

standard input/output ::: (programming, operating system) The predefined input/output channels which every Unix process is initialised with. Standard input is by default from process to another process. The process is normally unaware of such I/O redirection, thus simplifying prototyping of combinations of commands.The C programming language library includes routines to perform basic operations on standard I/O. Examples are printf, allowing text to be sent to standard output, and scanf, allowing the program to read from standard input. (1996-06-07)

standard input/output "programming, operating system" The predefined input/output channels which every {Unix} process is initialised with. Standard input is by default from the terminal, and standard output and standard error are to the terminal. Each of these channels (controlled via a {file descriptor} 0, 1, or 2 - stdin, stdout, stderr) can be redirected to a file, another device or a {pipe} connecting its process to another process. The process is normally unaware of such {I/O redirection}, thus simplifying prototyping of combinations of commands. The {C} programming language library includes routines to perform basic operations on standard I/O. Examples are "printf", allowing text to be sent to standard output, and "scanf", allowing the program to read from standard input. (1996-06-07)

storage media "storage" Devices on which {data} is stored, as opposed to the device ("drive") used to read and write data from and to the media. The term typically applies to removeable storage such as {magnetic tape} or {flash memory}, rather than fixed devices like a {hard disk}. (2009-02-23)

synchronous key encryption ::: (algorithm, cryptography) Data encryption using two interlocking keys where enything encoded using one key may be decoded using the other key. This it impossible to read without decoding first with *their* _public_ key by the receiver, this gives authenticity.It is a very powerful system. One cannot determine one key from the other, nor can they crack the encryption by computing all combinations, because, depending this), the amount of computing power required to crack the code is unavailable, even supercomputers would take more than a hundred years to crack it.PGP is a publicly availble software implementation written by Phil Zimmermann. (1994-10-10)

synchronous key encryption "algorithm, cryptography" Data {encryption} using two interlocking keys where enything encoded using one key may be decoded using the other key. This means if someone makes one of the two keys publicly available (as in {public-key encryption}) and keeps the other private, then anyone may send them a message or data that only they can decode, giving privacy, and furthermore, the sender may also encrypt that same message additionally with their own private key, making it impossible to read without decoding first with *their* __public__ key by the receiver, this gives authenticity. It is a very powerful system. One cannot determine one key from the other, nor can they crack the encryption by computing all combinations, because, depending on the size of the keys (sometimes as large as 1024 bytes, though having grown from smaller versions in popular implementations of the software which does this), the amount of computing power required to crack the code is unavailable, even supercomputers would take more than a hundred years to crack it. {PGP} is a publicly availble software implementation written by Phil Zimmermann. (1994-10-10)

tagged queueing "hardware" A method allowing a device or {controller} to process commands received from a {device driver} out of order. It requires that the device driver attaches a tag to each command which the controller or device can later use to identify the response to the command. Tagged queueing can speed up processing considerably if a controller serves devices of very different speeds, such as an {SCSI} controller serving a mix of {CD-ROMs} and high-speed {disks}. In such cases if a request to fetch data from the CD-ROM is shortly followed by a request to read from the disk, the controller doesn't have to wait for the CD-ROM to fetch the data, it can instead instruct the disk to fetch the data and return the value to the device driver, while the CD-ROM is probably still {seeking}. (1997-07-04)

topic thread "messaging" (From {Usenet}, {GEnie}, {CompuServe}) A more or less continuous chain of postings on a single subject, sent to a {forum} such as a {Usenet} newsgroup. To "follow a thread" is to read a series of postings sharing a common subject. On Usenet these are connected by "Reference" headers. The better {newsreaders} can present news in thread order automatically. (2008-02-06)

topic thread ::: [Usenet, GEnie, CompuServe] A more or less continuous chain of postings on a single topic. To follow a thread is to read a series of Usenet postings sharing a common subject or (more correctly) which are connected by Reference headers. The better newsreaders can present news in thread order automatically.

Turing Machine ::: (computability) A hypothetical machine defined in 1935-6 by Alan Turing and used for computability theory proofs. It consists of an infinitely long program specifies the new state and either a symbol to write to the tape or a direction to move the pointer (left or right) or to halt.In an alternative scheme, the machine writes a symbol to the tape *and* moves at each step. This can be encoded as a write state followed by a move state for the distance of zero. A further variation is whether halting is an action like writing or moving or whether it is a special state.[What was Turing's original definition?]Without loss of generality, the symbol set can be limited to just 0 and 1 and the machine can be restricted to start on the leftmost 1 of the leftmost infinite in one direction only, with the understanding that the machine will halt if it tries to move off the other end.All computer instruction sets, high level languages and computer architectures, including parallel processors, can be shown to be equivalent to a Turing Machine and thus equivalent to each other in the sense that any problem that one can solve, any other can solve given sufficient time and memory.Turing generalised the idea of the Turing Machine to a Universal Turing Machine which was programmed to read instructions, as well as data, off the microcode which directs the reading and decoding of higher level machine code instructions.A busy beaver is one kind of Turing Machine program.Dr. Hava Siegelmann of Technion reported in Science of 28 Apr 1995 that she has found a mathematically rigorous class of machines, based on ideas from chaos create artificial intelligence. Dr. Siegelmann's work suggests that this is true only for conventional computers and may not cover neural networks.See also Turing tar-pit, finite state machine. (1995-05-10)

Turing Machine "computability" A hypothetical machine defined in 1935-6 by {Alan Turing} and used for {computability theory} proofs. It consists of an infinitely long "tape" with symbols (chosen from some {finite set}) written at regular intervals. A pointer marks the current position and the machine is in one of a finite set of "internal states". At each step the machine reads the symbol at the current position on the tape. For each combination of current state and symbol read, a program specifies the new state and either a symbol to write to the tape or a direction to move the pointer (left or right) or to halt. In an alternative scheme, the machine writes a symbol to the tape *and* moves at each step. This can be encoded as a write state followed by a move state for the write-or-move machine. If the write-and-move machine is also given a distance to move then it can emulate an write-or-move program by using states with a distance of zero. A further variation is whether halting is an action like writing or moving or whether it is a special state. [What was Turing's original definition?] Without loss of generality, the symbol set can be limited to just "0" and "1" and the machine can be restricted to start on the leftmost 1 of the leftmost string of 1s with strings of 1s being separated by a single 0. The tape may be infinite in one direction only, with the understanding that the machine will halt if it tries to move off the other end. All computer {instruction sets}, {high level languages} and computer architectures, including {parallel processors}, can be shown to be equivalent to a Turing Machine and thus equivalent to each other in the sense that any problem that one can solve, any other can solve given sufficient time and memory. Turing generalised the idea of the Turing Machine to a "Universal Turing Machine" which was programmed to read instructions, as well as data, off the tape, thus giving rise to the idea of a general-purpose programmable computing device. This idea still exists in modern computer design with low level {microcode} which directs the reading and decoding of higher level {machine code} instructions. A {busy beaver} is one kind of Turing Machine program. Dr. Hava Siegelmann of {Technion} reported in Science of 28 Apr 1995 that she has found a mathematically rigorous class of machines, based on ideas from {chaos} theory and {neural networks}, that are more powerful than Turing Machines. Sir Roger Penrose of {Oxford University} has argued that the brain can compute things that a Turing Machine cannot, which would mean that it would be impossible to create {artificial intelligence}. Dr. Siegelmann's work suggests that this is true only for conventional computers and may not cover {neural networks}. See also {Turing tar-pit}, {finite state machine}. (1995-05-10)

twink ::: /twink/ [UCSC] Equivalent to read-only user. Also reported on the Usenet group soc.motss; may derive from gay slang for a cute young thing with nothing upstairs (compare mainstream chick).

Universal Asynchronous Receiver/Transmitter ::: (communications, hardware) (UART) An integrated circuit used for serial communications, containing a transmitter (parallel-to-serial converter) and a receiver (serial-to-parallel converter), each clocked separately.The parallel side of a UART is usually connected to the bus of a computer. When the computer writes a byte to the UART's transmit data register (TDR), the UART previous one is read, the UART will signal an overrun error via another status bit.The UART may be set up to interrupt the computer when data is received or when ready to transmit more data.The UART's serial connections usually go via separate line driver and line receiver integrated circuits which provide the power and voltages required to drive the serial line and give some protection against noise on the line.Data on the serial line is formatted by the UART according to the setting of the UART's control register. This may also determine the transmit and receive baud incorrectly formated data is received the UART may signal a framing error or parity error.Often the clock will run at 16 times the baud rate (bits per second) to allow the receiver to do centre sampling - i.e. to read each bit in the middle of its allotted time period. This makes the UART more tolerant to variations in the clock rate (jitter) of the incoming data.An example of a late 1980s UART was the Intel 8450. In the 1990s, newer UARTs were developed with on-chip buffers. This allowed higher transmission speed computer. For example, the Intel 16550 has a 16 byte FIFO. Variants include the 16C550, 16C650, 16C750, and 16C850.The term Serial Communications Interface (SCI) was first used at Motorola around 1975 to refer to their start-stop asyncronous serial interface device, which others were calling a UART.See also bit bang.[Is this the same as an ACIA?](2003-07-13)

Universal Asynchronous Receiver/Transmitter "communications, hardware" (UART) An {integrated circuit} used for serial communications, containing a transmitter (parallel-to-serial converter) and a receiver (serial-to-parallel converter), each clocked separately. The parallel side of a UART is usually connected to the {bus} of a computer. When the computer writes a byte to the UART's transmit data register (TDR), the UART will start to transmit it on the serial line. The UART's status register contains a {flag} bit which the computer can read to see if the UART is ready to transmit another byte. Another status register bit says whether the UART has received a byte from the {serial line}, in which case the computer should read it from the receive data register (RDR). If another byte is received before the previous one is read, the UART will signal an "overrun" error via another status bit. The UART may be set up to {interrupt} the computer when data is received or when ready to transmit more data. The UART's serial connections usually go via separate {line driver} and {line receiver} {integrated circuits} which provide the power and voltages required to drive the serial line and give some protection against noise on the line. Data on the {serial line} is formatted by the {UART} according to the setting of the UART's control register. This may also determine the transmit and receive baud rates if the UART contains its own clock circuits or "{baud} rate generators". If incorrectly formated data is received the UART may signal a "{framing error}" or "{parity} error". Often the clock will run at 16 times the baud rate (bits per second) to allow the receiver to do {centre sampling} - i.e. to read each bit in the middle of its allotted time period. This makes the UART more tolerant to variations in the {clock rate} ("jitter") of the incoming data. An example of a late 1980s UART was the {Intel 8450}. In the 1990s, newer UARTs were developed with on-chip {buffers}. This allowed higher transmission speed without data loss and without requiring such frequent attention from the computer. For example, the {Intel} {16550} has a 16 byte {FIFO}. Variants include the {16C550}, {16C650}, {16C750}, and {16C850}. The term "Serial Communications Interface" (SCI) was first used at {Motorola} around 1975 to refer to their start-stop asyncronous serial interface device, which others were calling a UART. See also {bit bang}. [Is this the same as an {ACIA}?] (2003-07-13)

Universal Disk Format ::: (storage, standard) (UDF) A CD-ROM file system standard that is required for DVD ROMs. UDF is the OSTA's replacement for the ISO 9660 file system used on CD-ROMs, but will be mostly used on DVD. DVD multimedia disks use UDF to contain MPEG audio and video streams.To read DVDs you need a DVD drive, the kernel driver for the drive, MPEG video support, and a UDF driver. DVDs containing both UDF filesystems and ISO 9660 filesystems can be read without UDF support.UDF can also be used by CD-R and CD-RW recorders in packet writing mode. (1999-09-01)

Universal Disk Format "storage, standard" (UDF) A {CD-ROM} {file system} {standard} that is required for {DVD ROMs}. UDF is the {OSTA}'s replacement for the {ISO 9660} file system used on CD-ROMs, but will be mostly used on DVD. {DVD multimedia} disks use UDF to contain {MPEG} {audio} and {video} {streams}. To read DVDs you need a DVD drive, the {kernel} driver for the drive, MPEG video support, and a UDF driver. DVDs containing both UDF filesystems and ISO 9660 filesystems can be read without UDF support. UDF can also be used by {CD-R} and {CD-RW} recorders in {packet writing} mode. (1999-09-01)

Unix manual page "operating system" (Or "man page") A part of {Unix}'s extensive on-line documentation. To read a manual page from the Unix command line, type: man [-s"section"] "page" e.g. "man ftp" (the section number can usually be omitted). Pages are traditionally referred to using the notation "page(section)", e.g. ftp(1). Under {SunOS} (which is fairly typical), Section 1 covers commands, 2 {system calls}, 3 C library routines, 4 devices and networks, 5 file formats, 6 games and {demos}, 7 miscellaneous, 8 system administration. Each section has an introduction which can be obtained with, e.g., "man 2 intro". Manual pages are stored as {nroff} source files. Formatted versions are also usually cached. Man pages for most versions of Unix are available on-line in {HTML}. {Unix manual page}: man(1). {Linux man pages (http://www.kernel.org/doc/man-pages/)}. {Solaris man pages (http://docs.sun.com/app/docs/coll/40.10)}. (2010-01-19)

Unix manual page ::: (operating system) (Or man page) A part of Unix's extensive on-line documentation. To read a manual page, type man [-ssection>] page> omitted). Pages are traditionally referred to using the notation page(section), e.g. ftp(1).Under SunOS (which is fairly typical), Section 1 covers commands, 2 system calls, 3 C library routines, 4 devices and networks, 5 file formats, 6 games and demos, 7 miscellaneous, 8 system administration. Each section has an introduction which can be obtained with, e.g., man 2 intro.Manual pages are stored as nroff source files. Formatted versions are also usually cached.Unix manual page: man(1). . .(2000-03-13)

unreadable; not legible; impossible or hard to read or decipher because of poor handwriting, faded print, etc.

unriddle ::: v. t. & i. --> To read the riddle of; to solve or explain; as, to unriddle an enigma or a mystery.

Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa. (P. Uruvela-Kassapa; T. Lteng rgyas 'od srung; C. Youloupinluo Jiashe; J. Urubinra Kasho; K. Urubinna Kasop 優樓頻螺迦葉). The chief of the three "Kāsyapa brothers" (together with NADĪ-KĀsYAPA and GAYĀ-KĀsYAPA), also known in Pāli as the Tebhātika Jatila. Prior to their encounter with the Buddha, the three brothers were matted-hair ascetics engaged in fire worship, living with their followers on the banks of the NAIRANJANĀ River. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa himself is said to have had five hundred followers. After his first teachings in the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA; ṚsIPATANA) at SĀRNĀTH, the Buddha returned to Uruvilvā, where he had practiced asceticism prior to this enlightenment. There he encountered Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa, who mistakenly believed that he was already an ARHAT and was liberated from the bonds of rebirth. Knowing that Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa could be dissuaded from his false views by a display of yogic power, the Buddha spent the rains retreat with him, performing 3,500 magical feats to demonstrate his mastery of supernatural powers (S. ṚDDHI), including subduing a fire serpent (NĀGA) without being burned, a scene depicted in Indian rock carvings. Using his ability to read Kāsyapa's mind, the Buddha was able to convince the ascetic that he was not an arhat. When the Buddha told Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa that the fire worship that he taught did not lead to enlightenment, Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa requested ordination. Uruvilvā-Kāsyapa and his five hundred followers all cut off their long locks and threw them in the river. When the other two brothers and their followers saw the hair floating by, they came to investigate and in turn sought ordination. In one fell swoop, the Buddha's community of monks grew to over a thousand monks. The Buddha taught them the so-called "Fire Sermon" (ĀDITTAPARIYĀYA), at which point they all become arhats. They then traveled together to RĀJAGṚHA where, in the presence of King BIMBISĀRA, the new monks proclaimed their allegiance to the Buddha. The three brothers are often listed among the audience of MAHĀYĀNA sutras.

videotex ::: An obsolete electronic service offering people the privilege of paying to read the weather on their television screens instead of having somebody read it to gorilla arm effect, this has been a cautionary tale to hackers ever since. See also vannevar.[Jargon File]

videotex An obsolete electronic service offering people the privilege of paying to read the weather on their television screens instead of having somebody read it to them for free while they brush their teeth. The idea bombed everywhere it wasn't government-subsidised, because by the time videotex was practical the installed base of personal computers could hook up to {time-sharing} services and do the things for which videotex might have been worthwhile better and cheaper. Videotex planners badly overestimated both the appeal of getting information from a computer and the cost of local intelligence at the user's end. Like the {gorilla arm} effect, this has been a cautionary tale to hackers ever since. See also {vannevar}. [{Jargon File}]

WAITS /wayts/ The mutant cousin of {TOPS-10} used on a handful of systems at {SAIL} up to 1990. There was never an "official" expansion of WAITS (the name itself having been arrived at by a rather sideways process), but it was frequently glossed as "West-coast Alternative to ITS". Though WAITS was less visible than ITS, there was frequent exchange of people and ideas between the two communities, and innovations pioneered at WAITS exerted enormous indirect influence. The early screen modes of {Emacs}, for example, were directly inspired by WAITS's "E" editor - one of a family of editors that were the first to do "real-time editing", in which the editing commands were invisible and where one typed text at the point of insertion/overwriting. The modern style of multi-region windowing is said to have originated there, and WAITS alumni at XEROX PARC and elsewhere played major roles in the developments that led to the XEROX Star, the Macintosh, and the Sun workstations. {Bucky bits} were also invented there thus, the ALT key on every IBM PC is a WAITS legacy. One notable WAITS feature seldom duplicated elsewhere was a news-wire interface that allowed WAITS hackers to read, store, and filter AP and UPI dispatches from their terminals; the system also featured a still-unusual level of support for what is now called "multimedia" computing, allowing analog audio and video signals to be switched to programming terminals. Ken Shoemake adds: Some administrative body told us we needed a name for the operating system, and that "SAIL" wouldn't do. (Up to that point I don't think it had an official name.) So the anarchic denizens of the lab proposed names and voted on them. Although I worked on the OS used by CCRMA folks (a parasitic subgroup), I was not writing WAITS code. Those who were, proposed "SAINTS", for (I think) Stanford AI New Time-sharing System. Thinking of ITS, and AI, and the result of many people using one machine, I proposed the name WAITS. Since I invented it, I can tell you without fear of contradiction that it had no official meaning. Nevertheless, the lab voted that as their favorite; upon which the disgruntled system programmers declared it the "Worst Acronym Invented for a Time-sharing System"! But it was in keeping with the creative approach to acronyms extant at the time, including self-referential ones. For me it was fun, if a little unsettling, to have an "acronym" that wasn't. I have no idea what the voters thought. :) [{Jargon File}] (2003-11-17)

word "storage" A fundamental unit of storage in a computer. The size of a word in a particular computer architecture is one of its chief distinguishing characteristics. The size of a word is usually the same as the width of the computer's {data bus} so it is possible to read or write a word in a single operation. An instruction is usually one or more words long and a word can be used to hold a whole number of characters. These days, this nearly always means a whole number of {bytes} (eight bits), most often 32 or 64 bits. In the past when six bit {character sets} were used, a word might be a multiple of six bits, e.g. 24 bits (four characters) in the {ICL 1900} series. (1994-11-11)

word ::: (storage) A fundamental unit of storage in a computer. The size of a word in a particular computer architecture is one of its chief distinguishing characteristics.The size of a word is usually the same as the width of the computer's data bus so it is possible to read or write a word in a single operation. An instruction were used, a word might be a multiple of six bits, e.g. 24 bits (four characters) in the ICL 1900 series. (1994-11-11)

write-only memory ::: 1. (jargon, humour) (WOM) The obvious antonym to read-only memory (ROM).Out of frustration with the long and seemingly useless chain of approvals required of component specifications, during which no actual checking seemed to vs. number of socket insertions, and AQL vs. selling price. The 25120 required a 6.3 VAC VFF supply, a +10V VCC, and VDD of 0V, +/- 2%.2. bit bucket.[Jargon File]

Yum bu bla sgang. (Yumbu Lagang). A palace and adjacent tower purported to be Tibet's oldest building, established according to legend by the first Tibetan king Gnya' khri btsan po (Nyatri Tsenpo) in central Tibet's Yar klungs (Yarlung) Valley. It may have served as the residence for the earliest Tibetan rulers and was likely renovated by the twenty-eighth king, Lha Tho tho ri gnyan btsan (Lha Tothori Nyentsen, b. 433) during the mid-fifth century. Legends state that this king received the first Buddhist scriptures while residing at the Yum bu bla sgang as they miraculously descended from the sky, heralding the eventual religious conversion of the country. According to one early Tibetan historian, however, the texts were actually transported by the Indian cleric Buddharaksita; the king, unable to read the Indic script, declared their miraculous descent in order to keep secret their foreign origins. The texts were therefore called the gnyan po gsang ba, "the sacred secret," and indeed remained a secret until the advent of king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO in the seventh century.

Zand or Zend is the Pahlavi interpretation of the Avesta written during the Sassanid dynasty (226-650) by the priests. Pahlavi script, due to the limitation of the number of letters, was very difficult to read correctly (one letter represented several consonantal sounds). Thus the interpretation was left to the knowledge and understanding of the reader. Hozvaresh — words which were written in Aramaic and read in Pahlavi — made the task of reading and understanding even more difficult. Pazand is the interpretation of Zand written in Dindabireh script which was a far better instrument for accurate reading.



QUOTES [50 / 50 - 1500 / 6671]


KEYS (10k)

   8 The Mother
   3 Simone Weil
   2 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Winston Churchill
   1 Toni Morrison
   1 Thomas Jefferson
   1 Satprem
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Bonaventure
   1 Raymond Chandler
   1 Pino
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Murali Sivaramakrishnan
   1 Mortimer Jerome Adler
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Liehtemberg
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jonathan Swift
   1 John Cowper Powys
   1 James Clerk Maxwell
   1 Ikkyu
   1 H G Wells
   1 Groucho Marx
   1 George Carlin
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Frank Zappa
   1 Étienne de La Boétie
   1 Dr Robert A Hatch
   1 Dr Alok Pandey
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Charles Haddon Spurgeon
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Bulleh Shah
   1 Ajahn Chah
   1 Sri Ramakrishna

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   20 Anonymous
   15 Stephen King
   14 Harper Lee
   9 Terry Pratchett
   8 Neil Gaiman
   7 Mark Twain
   7 J K Rowling
   7 James Joyce
   7 Eudora Welty
   7 Anne Rice
   6 Virginia Woolf
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Samuel Johnson
   6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Paulo Coelho
   6 John Adams
   6 F Scott Fitzgerald
   5 Ursula K Le Guin
   5 Rick Riordan
   5 Ray Bradbury

1:Not now, I am trying to read my book! ~ Pino, Ergo Proxy,
2:Where the press is free, and everyone is able to read, all is safe. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
3:It is a good thing for an uneducated man to read books of quotations. ~ Winston Churchill,
4:Learn how to read the love letters send by the wind and rain, the snow and moon. ~ Ikkyu, 1394-1481,
5:To read means to borrow; to create out of one's readings is paying off one's debts. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
6:If there's a book that you want to read, but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Toni Morrison,
7:I never travel without my diary. One should always have something sensational to read in the train. ~ Oscar Wilde,
8:The test of a writer is whether you want to read him again years after he should by the rules be dated. ~ Raymond Chandler,
9:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write.
   ~ H G Wells,
10:It is good to read a Dvine Teaching.
It is better to learn it.
The best is to live it. ~ The Mother,
11:Don't just teach your children to read...
Teach them to question what they read.
Teach them to question everything. ~ George Carlin,
12:No language exists that cannot be misused... Every Interpretation is hypothetical, for it is a mere attempt to read an unfamiliar text. ~ Carl Jung,
13:It is of no use to read the scriptures without viveka and vairagya, there is no attainment of spirituality. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
14:I'm re-reading Savitri.

   Lucky man! I would love to read it again. And the more you read, the more marvellous it becomes.
   ~ The Mother,
15:Outside of a dog, a book is man's best friend. Inside of a dog it's too dark to read. ~ Groucho Marx, The Essential Groucho: Writings For By And About Groucho Marx ,
16:How long do You want me to read and study?

   Four hours of concentrated study a day is enough.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother, [T5],
17:I wrote the books I should have liked to read. That's always been my reason for writing. People won't write the books I want, so I have to do it for myself. ~ C S Lewis, quoted by Roger Lancelyn Green,
18:It is of great advantage to the student of any subject to read the original memoirs on that subject, for science is always most completely assimilated when it is in the nascent state... ~ James Clerk Maxwell,
19:To read too much is bad for thought. The greatest thinkers I have met among the savants whom I have studied were precisely those who were the least learned. ~ Liehtemberg, the Eternal Wisdom
20:If your mind is happy, then you happy anywhere you go. When wisdom awakens within you, you will see Truth wherever you look. Truth is all there is. It's like when you've learned how to read, you can then read anywhere you go. ~ Ajahn Chah,
21:My heart feels arid, sad and gloomy, Mother.

   Why don't you try to read something beautiful and interesting and turn your attention away from yourself? That is the best remedy.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
22:There is a reflective property in matter. It is a mirror tarnished, clouded by our breath. It is only necessary to clean the mirror and to read the symbols that are written in matter from all eternity. ~ Simone Weil, 'The First Condition for the Work of a Free Person',
23:As one has to learn to read... so one must learn to feel in all things, first and almost solely, the obedience of the universe to God. It is truly an apprenticeship; and like every apprenticeship it calls for time and effort. ~ Simone Weil, 'Love of God & Affliction' 180,
24:Drop out of school before your mind rots from exposure to our mediocre educational system. Forget about the Senior Prom and go to the library and educate yourself if you've got any guts. Some of you like Pep rallies and plastic robots who tell you what to read. ~ Frank Zappa,
25:As one has to learn to read, or to practice a trade, so one must learn to feel in all things, first and almost solely, the obedience of the universe to God… As soon as we feel this obedience with our whole being, we see God. ~ Simone Weil, On Science, Necessity & the Love of God,
26:Yes, yes; you've read thousands of books but you've never tried to read your own self; you rush into your temples, into your mosques, but you have never tried to enter your own heart; futile are all your battles with the devil for you have never tried to fight your own desires. ~ Bulleh Shah,
27:Obeying the Eternal's deep command
They have built in the material front of things
This wide world-kindergarten of young souls
Where the infant spirit learns through mind and sense
To read the letters of the cosmic script ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
28:As when the mantra sinks in Yoga's ear,
Its message enters stirring the blind brain
And keeps in the dim ignorant cells its sound;
The hearer understands a form of words
And, musing on the index thought it holds,
He strives to read it with the l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
29:First of all, each one has a soul, and secondly, we have the luminously strong sup port of the Mother. It is the nature of the Divine that even if you don't think of Him He thinks of you. It is true, very true; because you are part of the Divine. Only you have to concentrate consciously on that part, that portion; then gradually it will increase. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, To Read Sri Aurobindo,
30:Let us not believe that it is enough to read without unction, to speculate without devotion, to investigate without wonder, to observe without joy, to act without godly zeal, to know without love, to understand without humility, to strive without divine grace, or to reflect as a mirror without divinely inspired wisdom. ~ Saint Bonaventure, The Journey of the Mind into God / Feast Day July 15th,
31:When the human race learns to read the language of symbolism, a great veil will fall from the eyes of men. They shall then know truth and, more than that, they shall realize that from the beginning truth has been in the world unrecognized, save by a small but gradually increasing number appointed by the Lords of the Dawn as ministers to the needs of human creatures struggling co regain their consciousness of divinity. ~ Manly P Hall,
32:The best protection against propaganda of any sort is the recognition of it for what it is. Only hidden and undetected oratory is really insidious. What reaches the heart without going through the mind is likely to bounce back and put the mind out of business. Propaganda taken in that way is like a drug you do not know you are swallowing. The effect is mysterious; you do not know afterwards why you feel or think the way you do. ~ Mortimer Jerome Adler, How to Read a Book,
33:To read great books does not mean one becomes 'bookish'; it means that something of the terrible insight of Dostoevsky, of the richly-charged imagination of Shakespeare, of the luminous wisdom of Goethe, actually passes into the personality of the reader; so that in contact with the chaos of ordinary life certain free and flowing outlines emerge, like the forms of some classic picture, endowing both people and things with a grandeur beyond what is visible to the superficial glance.
   ~ John Cowper Powys,
34:Help yourself during this troubled period by reading holy books. This reading provides excellent food for the soul and conduces to great progress along the path of perfection. By no means is it inferior to what we obtain through prayer and holy meditation. In prayer and meditation it is ourselves who speak to the Lord, while in holy reading it is God who speaks to us. Before beginning to read, raise your mind to the Lord and implore Him to guide your mind Himself, to speak to your heart and move your will. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
35:To read Savitri is to witness a tremendous adventure in the interior realms; to witness and participate in a multidimensional quest. Because Savitri is cast in the mould of epic poetry or mahakavya, the requisite state of mind is one of openness and humility, similar to that of prayer. Each word and each phrase should ring in a 'solitude and an immensity', be heard in the 'listening spaces of the soul' and the 'inner acoustic space', and be seized by the deeper self when the mantric evocations come into effect. ~ Murali Sivaramakrishnan,
36:Give yourself unto reading. The man who never reads will never be read; he who never quotes will never be quoted. He who will not use the thoughts of other men's brains, proves that he has no brains of his own. You need to read.
   . . .
   We are quite persuaded that the very best way for you to be spending your leisure time, is to be either reading or praying. You may get much instruction from books which afterwards you may use as a true weapon in your Lord and Master's service. Paul cries, "Bring the books" - join in the cry.
   ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
37:I think a good way to conceive of sacred space is as a playground. If what you're doing seems like play, you are in it. But you can't play with my toys, you have to have your own. Your life should have yielded some. Older people play with life experiences and realizations or with thoughts they like to entertain. In my case, I have books I like to read that don't lead anywhere. One great thing about growing old is that nothing is going to lead to anything. Everything is of the moment ~ Joseph Campbell, A Joseph Campbell Companion: Reflections on the Art of Living,
38:Plays, farces, spectacles, gladiators, strange beasts, medals, pictures, and other such opiates, these were for ancient peoples the bait toward slavery, the price of their liberty, the instruments of tyranny. By these practices and enticements the ancient dictators so successfully lulled their subjects under the yoke, that the stupefied peoples, fascinated by the pastimes and vain pleasures flashed before their eyes, learned subservience as naively, but not so creditably, as little children learn to read by looking at bright picture books. ~ Étienne de La Boétie
39:Arguably, the best advice for a serious student is to read a few hundred carefully selected books. An orgy of reading 30 or 40 first-rate books in a month ranks at the top of the usual list of human pleasures. If you wish, as an undergraduate, you could do it. You have time and energy, and with luck, you have the curiosity and courage to risk a month or two. Read Plato, Aristotle, Aquinas, Descartes, Pascal, Voltaire, Berkeley, Hegel, Marx, and Kanetz. Or you could just play Frisbee on the Plaza of the Americas. Life is choice and there is much to learn. Not making a choice is a choice. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
40:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound or stab us. If the book we're reading doesn't wake us up with a blow to the head, what are we reading for? So that it will make us happy, as you write? Good Lord, we would be happy precisely if we had no books, and the kind of books that make us happy are the kind we could write ourselves if we had to. But we need books that affect us like a disaster, that grieve us deeply, like the death of someone we loved more than ourselves, like being banished into forests far from everyone, like a suicide. A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us. That is my belief.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
41:A book like this, a problem like this, is in no hurry; we both, I just as much as my book, are friends of lento. It is not for nothing that I have been a philologist, perhaps I am a philologist still, that is to say, A TEACHER OF SLOW READING:- in the end I also write slowly. Nowadays it is not only my habit, it is also to my taste - a malicious taste, perhaps? - no longer to write anything which does not reduce to despair every sort of man who is 'in a hurry'. For philology is that venerable art which demands of its votaries one thing above all: to go aside, to take time, to become still, to become slow - it is a goldsmith's art and connoisseurship of the WORD which has nothing but delicate, cautious work to do and achieves nothing if it does not achieve it lento. But precisely for this reason it is more necessary than ever today, by precisely this means does it entice and enchant us the most, in the midst of an age of 'work', that is to say, of hurry, of indecent and perspiring haste, which wants to 'get everything done' at once, including every old or new book:- this art does not so easily get anything done, it teaches to read WELL, that is to say, to read slowly, deeply, looking cautiously before and aft, with reservations, with doors left open, with delicate eyes and fingers...My patient friends, this book desires for itself only perfect readers and philologists: LEARN to read me well! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
42:... Every one knew how laborious the usual method is of attaining to arts and sciences; whereas, by his contrivance, the most ignorant person, at a reasonable charge, and with a little bodily labour, might write books in philosophy, poetry, politics, laws, mathematics, and theology, without the least assistance from genius or study." He then led me to the frame, about the sides, whereof all his pupils stood in ranks. It was twenty feet square, placed in the middle of the room. The superfices was composed of several bits of wood, about the bigness of a die, but some larger than others. They were all linked together by slender wires. These bits of wood were covered, on every square, with paper pasted on them; and on these papers were written all the words of their language, in their several moods, tenses, and declensions; but without any order. The professor then desired me "to observe; for he was going to set his engine at work." The pupils, at his command, took each of them hold of an iron handle, whereof there were forty fixed round the edges of the frame; and giving them a sudden turn, the whole disposition of the words was entirely changed. He then commanded six-and-thirty of the lads, to read the several lines softly, as they appeared upon the frame; and where they found three or four words together that might make part of a sentence, they dictated to the four remaining boys, who were scribes. This work was repeated three or four times, and at every turn, the engine was so contrived, that the words shifted into new places, as the square bits of wood moved upside down. ~ Jonathan Swift, Gullivers Travels,
43:
   Should not one be born with a great aspiration?

No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you don't have it - this is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no "force like that" which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fate - this is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or not - it is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, "Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you", it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Don't go to sleep lazily, saying, "Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream." Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, "No, not that!..." Then?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
44:The capacity for visions, when it is sincere and spontaneous, can put you in touch with events which you are not capable of knowing in your outer consciousness.... There is a very interesting fact, it is that somewhere in the terrestrial mind, somewhere in the terrestrial vital, somewhere in the subtle physical, one can find an exact, perfect, automatic recording of everything that happens. It is the most formidable memory one could imagine, which misses nothing, forgets nothing, records all. And if you are able to enter into it, you can go backward, you can go forward, and in all directions, and you will have the "memory" of all things - not only of things of the past, but of things to come. For everything is recorded there.

   In the mental world, for instance, there is a domain of the physical mind which is related to physical things and keeps the memory of physical happenings upon earth. It is as though you were entering into innumerable vaults, one following another indefinitely, and these vaults are filled with small pigeon-holes, one above another, one above another, with tiny doors. Then if you want to know something and if you are conscious, you look, and you see something like a small point - a shining point; you find that this is what you wish to know and you have only to concentrate there and it opens; and when it opens, there is a sort of an unrolling of something like extremely subtle manuscripts, but if your concentration is sufficiently strong you begin to read as though from a book. And you have the whole story in all its details. There are thousands of these little holes, you know; when you go for a walk there, it is as though you were walking in infinity. And in this way you can find the exact facts about whatever you want to know. But I must tell you that what you find is never what has been reported in history - histories are always planned out; I have never come across a single "historical" fact which is like history.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 109 [T7],
45:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,
46:Who could have thought that this tanned young man with gentle, dreamy eyes, long wavy hair parted in the middle and falling to the neck, clad in a common coarse Ahmedabad dhoti, a close-fitting Indian jacket, and old-fashioned slippers with upturned toes, and whose face was slightly marked with smallpox, was no other than Mister Aurobindo Ghose, living treasure of French, Latin and Greek?" Actually, Sri Aurobindo was not yet through with books; the Western momentum was still there; he devoured books ordered from Bombay and Calcutta by the case. "Aurobindo would sit at his desk," his Bengali teacher continues, "and read by the light of an oil lamp till one in the morning, oblivious of the intolerable mosquito bites. I would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea. We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z opened the book, read a line aloud and asked Sri Aurobindo to recite what followed. Sri Aurobindo concentrated for a moment, and then repeated the entire page without a single mistake. If he could read a hundred pages in half an hour, no wonder he could go through a case of books in such an incredibly short time." But Sri Aurobindo did not stop at the translations of the sacred texts; he began to study Sanskrit, which, typically, he learned by himself. When a subject was known to be difficult or impossible, he would refuse to take anyone's word for it, whether he were a grammarian, pandit, or clergyman, and would insist upon trying it himself. The method seemed to have some merit, for not only did he learn Sanskrit, but a few years later he discovered the lost meaning of the Veda. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness,
47:HOW CAN I READ SAVITRI?
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

A GIFT OF LOVE TO THE WORLD
Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

WHEN
Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

THE PACE
As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

COMPLETE OR SELECTIONS?
It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

READING ALOUD, SILENTLY, OR WRITING DOWN?
One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

HOW DO I UNDERSTAND THE MEANING? DO I NEED A DICTIONARY?
It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
48:
   Sometimes while reading a text one has ideas, then Sweet Mother, how can one distinguish between the other person's idea and one's own?


Oh! This, this doesn't exist, the other person's idea and one's own idea.
   Nobody has ideas of his own: it is an immensity from which one draws according to his personal affinity; ideas are a collective possession, a collective wealth.
   Only, there are different stages. So there is the most common level, the one where all our brains bathe; this indeed swarms here, it is the level of "Mr. Everybody". And then there is a level that's slightly higher for people who are called thinkers. And then there are higher levels still - many - some of them are beyond words but they are still domains of ideas. And then there are those capable of shooting right up, catching something which is like a light and making it come down with all its stock of ideas, all its stock of thoughts. An idea from a higher domain if pulled down organises itself and is crystallised in a large number of thoughts which can express that idea differently; and then if you are a writer or a poet or an artist, when you make it come lower down still, you can have all kinds of expressions, extremely varied and choice around a single little idea but one coming from very high above. And when you know how to do this, it teaches you to distinguish between the pure idea and the way of expressing it.
   Some people cannot do it in their own head because they have no imagination or faculty for writing, but they can do it through study by reading what others have written. There are, you know, lots of poets, for instance, who have expressed the same idea - the same idea but with such different forms that when one reads many of them it becomes quite interesting to see (for people who love to read and read much). Ah, this idea, that one has said it like this, that other has expressed it like that, another has formulated it in this way, and so on. And so you have a whole stock of expressions which are expressions by different poets of the same single idea up there, above, high above. And you notice that there is an almost essential difference between the pure idea, the typal idea and its formulation in the mental world, even the speculative or artistic mental world. This is a very good thing to do when one loves gymnastics. It is mental gymnastics.
   Well, if you want to be truly intelligent, you must know how to do mental gymnastics; as, you see, if you want really to have a fairly strong body you must know how to do physical gymnastics. It is the same thing. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a poor little brain, quite over-simple, and all their life they think like children. One must know how to do this - not take it seriously, in the sense that one shouldn't have convictions, saying, "This idea is true and that is false; this formulation is correct and that one is not and this religion is the true one and that religion is false", and so on and so forth... this, if you enter into it, you become absolutely stupid.
   But if you can see all that and, for example, take all the religions, one after another and see how they have expressed the same aspiration of the human being for some Absolute, it becomes very interesting; and then you begin... yes, you begin to be able to juggle with all that. And then when you have mastered it all, you can rise above it and look at all the eternal human discussions with a smile. So there you are master of the thought and can no longer fly into a rage because someone else does not think as you, something that's unfortunately a very common malady here.
   Now, there we are. Nobody has any questions, no?
   That's enough? Finished! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
49:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
50:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:To read is to voyage through time. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
2:To learn to read is to light a fire. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
3:Don’t just teach your children to read… ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
4:I love to read. My education is self-inflicted ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
5:When I want to read a novel, I write one. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
6:I don't like to read books. They muss up my mind. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
7:I want leisure to read—an immense amount. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
8:To read a novel is a difficult and complex art. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
9:I like to read books. I like to listen to music. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
10:Every object tells a story if you know how to read it. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
11:Our job is to read things that are not yet on the page. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
12:I love to read the way people love to watch television. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
13:I am rather more apt to read old books than new ones. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
14:Begin to read a book that will help you move toward your dream. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
15:I hate the idea that you ought to read the whole of anybody. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
16:To read without reflecting is like eating without digesting. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
17:It is best to read the weather forecast before praying for rain. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
18:You have to be a speedy reader 'cause there's so, so much to read! ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
19:The great mass of humanity should never learn to read or write. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
20:If you love to read, you can learn anything you really want to know. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
21:Read the book you do honestly feel a wish and curiosity to read. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
22:If you want to read a perfect book there is only one way: write it. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
23:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound and stab us. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
24:To read a poem in January is as lovely as to go for a walk in June ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
25:But it is one thing to read about dragons and another to meet them. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
26:I kept always two books in my pocket, one to read, one to write in. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
27:The trick is to teach yourself to read in small sips as well as long swallows. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
28:I often carry things to read so that I will not have to look at the people. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
29:Why do you want to read others' books when there is the book of yourself? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
30:It's almost impossible to read a fine thing without wanting to do a fine thing. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
31:Learn to say no; it will be of more use to you than to be able to read Latin. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
32:If you don't have the time to read, you don't have the time or the tools to write. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
33:To learn to read is to light a fire; every syllable that is spelled out is a spark. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
34:In general, what is written must be easy to read and easy to speak; which is the same. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
35:write what readers want to read, which isn't necessarily what you want to write. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
36:Outside of a dog, a book is a man's best friend. Inside of a dog it's too dark to read. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
37:You have read thousands of books of knowledge, have you ever tried to read your ownself. ~ bulleh-shah, @wisdomtrove
38:If they won't write the kind of books we like to read we shall have to write them ourselves. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
39:I have been reading Stephen King since CARRIE and hope to read him for many years to come. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
40:Old wood best to burn, old wine to drink, old friends to trust, and old authors to read. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
41:It is astonishing how many books I find there is no need for me to read at all. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
42:People only become writers if they can't find the one book they've always wanted to read. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
43:When I think of all the books still left for me to read, I am certain of further happiness. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
44:It is useless to read Greek in translation; translators can but offer us a vague equivalent. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
45:More books have resulted from somebody's need to write than from anybody's need to read. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
46:Dear friends, whenever you want to understand a text of Scripture, try to read the original ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
47:If you can get yourself to read 30 minutes a day, you're going to double your income every year. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
48:I write not only what I want to read... I write all the things I should have been able to read. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
49:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
50:I have tried lately to read Shakespeare, and found it so intolerably dull that it nauseated me. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
51:I never travel without my diary. One should always have something sensational to read in the train. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
52:To read, write, and converse in due proportions, is, therefore, the business of a man of letters. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
53:The person who deserves most pity is a lonesome one on a rainy day who doesn't know how to read. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
54:In the main, there are two sorts of books: those that no one reads and those that no one ought to read. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
55:This is a free country. Folks have a right to send me letters, and I have a right not to read them. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
56:... to write well it is entirely necessary to read widely and deeply. Good poems are the best teachers. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
57:Do you know how to read?" "No. It is one of the black arts." He nodded. "But a useful one," he said. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
58:Once she knows how to read there's only one thing you can teach her to believe in and that is herself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
59:A man ought to read just as inclination leads him, for what he reads as a task will do him little good. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
60:Nothing induces me to read a novel except when I have to make money by writing about it. I detest them. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
61:To write an autobiography of Groucho Marx would be as asinine as to read an autobiography of Groucho Marx. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
62:How far we are going to read a poet when we can read about a poet is a problem to lay before biographers. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
63:One of the greatest gifts adults can give - to their offspring and to their society - is to read to children. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
64:One must be an inventor to read well. ... there is then creative reading as well as creative writing. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
65:Old age is when you resent the swimsuit issue of Sports Illustrated because there are fewer articles to read. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
66:Reading with children is an enormous gift to them. It's a great honor to invite children to read with adults. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
67:A man who means to think and write a great deal must, after six and twenty, learn to read with his fingers. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
68:I have proved by actual trial that a letter, that takes an hour to write, takes only about 3 minutes to read! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
69:Success is 20% skills and 80% strategy. You might know how to read, but more importantly, what's your plan to read? ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
70:Boys think girls are like books, If the cover doesn't catch their eye they won't bother to read what's inside". ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
71:Don’t just teach your children to read. Teach them to question what they read. Teach them to question everything. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
72:There is no form of prose more difficult to understand and more tedious to read than the average scientific paper. ~ francis-crick, @wisdomtrove
73:If your salvation was dependent on your ability to read and understand scripture, Jesus would have been an author. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
74:You really ought to read more books - you know, those things that look like blocks but come apart on one side. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
75:There are three things that grow more precious with age; old wood to burn, old books to read, and old friends to enjoy. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
76:When I used to read fairy-tales, I fancied that kind of thing never happened, and now here I am in the middle of one! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
77:We should discipline ourselves to read the Word until it comes alive... until we can almost feel the breath of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
78:Censorship ends in logical completeness when nobody is allowed to read any books except the books that nobody reads. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
79:It's better to read first rate science fiction than second rate science-it's a lot more fun, and no more likely to be wrong. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
80:And to read the Bible without horror, we must undo everything that is tender, sympathizing and benevolent in the heart of man. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
81:There is a great deal of difference between an eager man who wants to read a book and the tired man who wants a book to read. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
82:Age appears to be best in four things; old wood best to burn, old wine to drink, old friends to trust, and old authors to read. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
83:To talk in public, to think in solitude, to read and to hear, to inquire and answer inquiries, is the business of the scholar. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
84:I'm not going to read any of these magazines. I mean, because they've just got too much to lose by printing the truth. You know that. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
85:Shakespeare was naturally learned; he needed not the spectacles of the books to read nature; he looked inward, and found her there. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
86:If I were to try to read, much less answer, all the attacks made on me, this shop might as well be closed for any other business. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
87:One glance at a book and you hear the voice of another person, perhaps someone dead for 1,000 years. To read is to voyage through time. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
88:If I had my life to live over again, I would have made a rule to read some poetry and listen to some music at least once every week. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
89:it is very well worthwhile to be tormented for two or three years of one's life, for the sake of being able to read all the rest of it. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
90:You should never try and teach a pig to read for two reasons. First, it's impossible; and secondly, it annoys the hell out of the pig!. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
91:I will not try to read other people’s minds. I will not make other people try to read mine.  I will communicate effectively. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
92:[Stéphane Mallarmé] theory of the hermetic is a mistake, but he can be only difficult to read when he has difficult things to say. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
93:Crankish attacks on the freedom to read are common at present. When backed and coordinated by organized groups, they become sinister. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
94:Wars are Spinach. Life in general is the tough part. In war all you have to do is not worry and know how to read a map and co-ordinates. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
95:I was thinking about how people seem to read the bible a lot more as they get older, and then it dawned on me—they’re cramming for their final exam. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
96:To read a novel is a difficult and complex art. You must be capable not only of great fineness of perception, but of great boldness of imagination. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
97:Although wine when it is read somewhat lacks the savour of wine when it is drunk, wine remains a very pleasant thing both to read about and to chat about. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
98:A typical agent in New York gets 400 query letters a month. Of those, they might ask to read 3-4 manuscripts, and of those, they might ask to represent 1. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
99:I'm a slow reader, but I usually get through seventy or eighty books a year, most fiction. I don't read in order to study the craft; I read because I like to read ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
100:Try to read books about meditation, but not so many different viewpoints that they get confusing. There is no best way. It's just what works for you at the time. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
101:Every man who knows how to read has it in his power to magnify himself, to multiply the ways in which he exists, to make his life full, significant and interesting. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
102:Books were my pass to personal freedom. I learned to read at age three, and soon discovered there was a whole world to conquer that went beyond our farm in Mississippi. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
103:I had experiences along the way that helped me to realize that letting go was the way that worked for me to find something that I, personally, as a reader, love to read. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
104:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound and stab us. If the book we are reading doesn't wake us up with a blow on the head, what are we reading it for? ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
105:I hate requests. They make me feel unhappy. It's like when I take a book out of the library. As soon as I start to read it, all I can think about is when I'll finish it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
106:The artist doesn't have time to listen to the critics. The ones who want to be writers read the reviews, the ones who want to write don't have the time to read reviews. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
107:When I die, my epitaph or whatever you call those signs on gravestones is going to read: "I joked about every prominent man of my time, but I never met a man I didn't like." ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
108:Sometimes when I'm in a bookstore or library, I am overwhelmed by all the things that I do not know. Then I am seized by a powerful desire to read all the books, one by one. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
109:If a man begins to read in the middle of a book, and feels an inclination to go on, let him not quit it to go to the beginning. He may perhaps not feel again the inclination. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
110:Learning to read is probably the most difficult and revolutionary thing that happens to the human brain and if you don't believe that, watch an illiterate adult try to do it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
111:It took the Church until 1832 to remove Galileo &
112:It is an incalculable added pleasure to any one's sum of happiness if he or she grows to know, even slightly and imperfectly, how to read and enjoy the wonder-book of nature. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
113:Naturally, since I myself am a writer, I do not wish the ordinary reader to read no modern books. But if he must read only the new or only the old, I would advise him to read the old. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
114:Throw aside your scriptures in the Ganga and teach the people first the means of procuring their food and clothing, and then you will find time to read to them the scriptures. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
115:The delivery and presentation media are important, and each format has its advantages and disadvantages, but ultimately I just want to read what I want to read, when and where I want. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
116:We're also a multi-site church, so we have other pastors on other campuses who want to read the message before the video plays on the weekend services. So it just works better for me. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
117:I used to read five psalms every day - that teaches me how to get along with God. Then I read a chapter of Proverbs every day and that teaches me how to get along with my fellow man. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
118:I have a problem with the strip that runs along the bottom of the news programs. Don't these idiots who run the news programs know we don't want to read? That's why we're watching TV. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
119:Some people there are who, being grown; forget the horrible task of learning to read. It is perhaps the greatest single effort that the human undertakes, and he must do it as a child. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
120:When I read a book I seem to read it with my eyes only, but now and then I come across a passage, perhaps only a phrase, which has a meaning for me, and it becomes part of me. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
121:I don't see the junk youth. I only meet students, and even those who are not formally at the university, if they come to listen to me, they come to read me, it means they are not junk students. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
122:We can never know that a piece of writing is bad unless we have begun by trying to read it as if it was very good and ended by discovering that we were paying the author an undeserved compliment. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
123:I find it ironic to read stories about myself which have never occurred and are simply so absurd that they are comical. At other times, it is very painful to be so misinterpreted and vilified. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
124:From where Winston stood it was just possible to read, picked out on its white face in elegant lettering, the three slogans of the Party: WAR IS PEACE. FREEDOM IS SLAVERY.  IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
125:There were times over the years when life was not easy, but if you're working a few hours a day and you've got a good book to read, and you can go outside to the beach and dig for clams, you're okay. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
126:I am, when you stop to think of it, a member of a fairly select group: the final handful of American novelists who learned to read and write before they learned to eat a daily helping of video bullshit. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
127:If I finish a book a week, I will read only a few thousand books in my lifetime, about a tenth of a percent of the contents of the greatest libraries of our time. The trick is to know which books to read. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
128:The latter qualification brings to mind a fellow who applied for a job and stated he had twenty years of experience-which was corrected by a former employer to read "one year's experience-twenty times. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
129:The more that learn to read the less learn how to make a living. That's one thing about a little education. It spoils you for actual work. The more you know the more you think somebody owes you a living. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
130:What refuge is there for the victim who is oppressed with the feeling that there are a thousand new books he ought to read, while life is only long enough for him to attempt to read a hundred? ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
131:Nobody, I think, ought to read poetry, or look at pictures or statues, who cannot find a great deal more in them than the poet or artist has actually expressed. Their highest merit is suggestiveness. ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove
132:Those moments when you feel you want to read something truly beautiful. The eyes make a tour of the library, and there is nothing. Then you decide to take no matter what, and it is full of beautiful things. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
133:Discernment is the son of good judgment and the father of self-control. When mixed with an already clear conscience, the ability to read the true motives of a critic keeps one's conscience both clear and at ease. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
134:It is ludicrous to read the microwave direction on the boxes of food you buy, as each one will have a disclaimer: THIS WILL VARY WITH YOUR MICROWAVE. Loosely translated, this means, You're on your own, Bernice. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
135:What do you think you would have? Another way of prompting yourself is to read your original statement and ask yourself what you think you would have if reality were (in your opinion) fully cooperating with you. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
136:After me, the Revolution - or, rather the ideas which formed it - will resume their course. It will be like a book from which the marker is removed, and one starts to read again at the page where one left off. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
137:To have come on all this new world of writing, with time to read in a city like Paris where there was a way of living well and working, no matter how poor you were, was like having a great treasure given to you. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
138:Success is deeply rooted in time and place. You may have the drive to read tons of books on biology. But if there are no books on biology in your library, and the library is never open, your drive is meaningless. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
139:Easy reading is damn hard writing. But if it's right, it's easy. It's the other way round, too. If it's slovenly written, then it's hard to read. It doesn't give the reader what the careful writer can give the reader. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
140:Some people claim that it is okay to read trashy novels because sometimes you can find something valuable in them. You can also find a crust of bread in a garbage can, if you search long enough, but there is a better way. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
141:i'm in a muddle about a lot of things - i've just discovered that i've a mind, and i'm starting to read" "read what?" "everything. i have to pick and choose, of course, but mostly things that make me think. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
142:Confidence; as a teenager? Because I knew what I loved. I loved to read; I loved to listen to music; and I love cats. Those three things. So, even though I was an only kid, I could be happy because I knew what I loved. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
143:To read was precisely to enter another world, which was not the reader's own, and come back refreshed, ready to bear with equanimity the injustices and frustrations of this one. Reading was balm, amusement not incitement. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
144:Give yourself to reading.'... You need to read. Renounce as much as you will all light literature, but study as much as possible sound theological works, especially the Puritanic writers, and expositions of the Bible. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
145:I tend not to read or watch Science Fiction, particularly not comedy Science Fiction. The point is that if it's less good than what I do, there's no point in reading it, if it's better than what I do it makes me depressed ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
146:If you are selective about the things you choose to read, look at or listen to, then you are taking effective action against negative thinking. It's just like with a computer; if you change the input, you will change the output. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
147:Shall I ever be able to read that story again; the one I couldn't remember? Will you tell it to me, Aslan? Oh do,do,do." "Indeed,yes, I will tell it to you for years and years. But now, come. We must meet the master of this house. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
148:You may be able to read Bernard Shaw's plays, you may be able to quote Shakespeare or Voltaire or some new philosopher; but if you in yourself are not intelligent, if you are not creative, what is the point of this education? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
149:I want to go back to the child I used to be, and to read with the same naiveté [the Pentateuch]. I want to leave science aside and go back to the pure perception offered to me in the text that is waiting there for me year after year. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
150:It is the duty of every cultured man or woman to read sympathetically the scriptures of the world. If we are to respect others' religions as we would have them respect our own, a friendly study of the world's religions is a sacred duty.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
151:If you miss the bus, miss the train, you’d be left behind. So everyone says, let’s get on the train, let’s get on the bus and go faster and get rich... I just didn’t like that kind of lifestyle. I love to read books, to listen to music. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
152:During my second year at Edinburgh [1826-27] I attended Jameson's lectures on Geology and Zoology, but they were incredible dull. The sole effect they produced on me was the determination never as long as I lived to read a book on Geology. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
153:Children learn to read by being in the presence of books. The love of knowledge comes with reading and grows upon it. and the love of knowledge, in a young mind, is almost a warrant against the inferior excitement of passions and vices. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
154:To admit authorities, however heavily furred and gowned, into our libraries and let them tell us how to read, what to read, what value to place upon what we read, is to destroy the spirit of freedom which is the breath of those sanctuaries. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
155:Were we, also, hiking along some cosmic journal page? Were the events about us all part of a message we could understand, if only we found the right perspective from which to read them? Somehow, with our long series of miracles, I thought so. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
156:How does the ordinary person come to the transcendent? For a start, I would say, study poetry. Learn how to read a poem. You need not have the experience to get the message, or at least some indication of the message. It may come gradually.  ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
157:Remember when you hear yourself saying one day that you don't have time anymore to read or listen to music or look at paintings or go to the movies or do whatever feeds your head now. Then you're getting old. That means they got you, after all. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
158:The Fourteenth Book is entitled, "What can a Thoughtful Man Hope for Mankind on Earth, Given the Experience of the Past Million Years?" It doesn't take long to read The Fourteenth Book. It consists of one word and a period. This is it: "Nothing. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
159:I am always chilled and astonished by the would-be writers who ask me for advice and admit, quite blithely, that they "don't have time to read." This is like a guy starting up Mount Everest saying that he didn't have time to buy any rope or pitons. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
160:[Among the books he chooses, a statesman] ought to read interesting books on history and government, and books of science and philosophy; and really good books on these subjects are as enthralling as any fiction ever written in prose or verse. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
161:Limit your communication time. Going into your email inbox? Just give yourself 10 minutes to read, reply, delete, and get out. Going to do Twitter? Give yourself 5 minutes. Seriously, set up a timer. Don’t let these things take up all your attention. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
162:I believe that it should be perfectly lawful to print even things that outrage the pruderies and prejudices of the general, so long as any honest minority, however small, wants to read them. The remedy of the majority is not prohibition, but avoidance. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
163:If you happen to read fairy tales, you will observe that one idea runs from one end of them to the other&
164:To read and to write. Some writers have to be told to write. They think their job is to meet agents and have experiences and they can just be rich and famous. Their job is to write. Some really don't realize that. And you can't write unless you read. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
165:The gospel is not a book; it is a living being, with an action, a power, which invades every thing that opposes its extension, behold! It is upon this table: This book, surpassing all others. I never omit to read it, and every day with some pleasure. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
166:The mistake that is made always runs the other way. Because the plain people are able to speak and understand, and even, in many cases, to read and write, it is assumed that they have ideas in their heads, and an appetite for more. This assumption is a folly. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
167:For in Calormen, story-telling (whether the stories are true or made up) is a thing you're taught, just as English boys and girls are taught essay-writing. The difference is that people want to hear the stories, whereas I never heard of anyone who wanted to read the essays. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
168:It would seem that not only is religion lacking in the schools - so is common sense. I wonder what a teacher is supposed to say if a kid asks about those four words on a dime - &
169:If people like to read their books, it is all very well, but to be at so much trouble in filling great volumes, which, as I used to think, nobody would willingly ever look into, to be labouring only for the torment of little boys and girls, always struck me as a hard fate. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
170:Write with the door closed, rewrite with the door open. Your stuff starts out being just for you, in other words, but then it goes out. Once you know what the story is and get it right ‚ as right as you can, anyway ‚  it belongs to anyone who wants to read it. Or criticize it. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
171:Yes, yes; you've read thousands of books but you've never tried to read your own self; you rush into your temples, into your mosques, but you have never tried to enter your own heart; futile are all your battles with the devil for you have never tried to fight your own desires. ~ bulleh-shah, @wisdomtrove
172:You've spent years learning how to read and write, years learning how to speak. But what about listening? What training or education have you had that enables you to listen so that you really, deeply understand another human being from that individual's own frame of reference? ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
173:The problem with writing a book in verse is, to be successful, it has to sound like you knocked it off on a rainy Friday afternoon. It has to sound easy. When you can do it, it helps tremendously because it's a thing that forces kids to read on. You have this unconsummated feeling if you stop. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
174:All great writers have, of course, an atmosphere in which they seem most at their ease and at their best; a mood of the general mind which they interpret and indeed almost discover, so that we come to read them rather for that than for any story or character or scene of seperate excellence. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
175:If I want to read something that's really giving me something serious and fundamental to think about, about the human condition, if you like, or what we're all doing here, or what's going on, then I'd rather read something by a scientist in the life sciences, like Richard Dawkins, for instance. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
176:The manual for WordStar, the most popular word-processing program, is 400 pages thick. To write a novel, you have to read a novel - one that reads like a mystery to most people. They're not going to learn slash q-z any more than they're going to learn Morse code. That is what Macintosh is all about. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
177:I hope that my ideas attract a lively dialogue, even if my sentences are simple. Simple sentences have always served me well. And I don't use semicolons. It's hard to read anyway, especially for high school kids. Also, I avoid irony, too. I don't like people saying one thing and meaning the other. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
178:I imagine as long as people will continue to read novels, people will continue to write them, or vice versa; unless of course the pictorial magazines and comic strips finally atrophy man's capacity to read, and literature really is on its way back to the picture writing in the Neanderthal cave. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
179:It was very lucky for me as a writer that I studied the physical sciences rather than English. I wrote for my own amusement. There was no kindly English professor to tell me for my own good how awful my writing really was. And there was no professor with the power to order me what to read, either. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
180:You have to understand accounting and you have to understand the nuances of accounting. It's the language of business and it's an imperfect language, but unless you are willing to put in the effort to learn accounting - how to read and interpret financial statements - you really shouldn't select stocks yourself ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
181:The best way is to read it all every day from the start, correcting as you go along, then go on from where you stopped the day before. When it gets so long that you can't do this every day read back two or three chapters each day; then each week read it all from the start. That's how you make it all of one piece. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
182:I'm entirely interested in people, and also other creatures and beings, but especially in people, and I tend to read them by emotional field more than anything. So I have a special interest in what they're thinking and who they are and who's hiding behind those eyes and how did he get there, and what's the story, really? ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
183:When I die, my epitaph or whatever you call those signs on gravestones is going to read: "I joked about every prominent man of my time, but I never met a man I didn't like." I am so proud of that I can hardly wait to die so it can be carved. And when you come to my grave you will find me sitting there, proudly reading it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
184:How about Proust's In Search of Lost Time?" Tamaru asked. "If you've never read it this would be a good opportunity to read the whole thing." "Have you read it?" "No, I haven't been in jail, or had to hide out for a long time. Someone once said unless you have those kinds of opportunities, you can't read the whole of Proust. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
185:There is on earth among all dangers, no more dangerous thing than a richly endowed and adroid reason, especially if she enters into spiritual matters which concern the soul and God. For it is more possible to teach an ass to read than to blind such a reason and lead it right; for reason must be deluded, blinded, and destroyed. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
186:There is much in the Bible against which every instinct of my being rebels, so much that I regret the necessity which has compelled me to read it through from beginning to end. I do not think that the knowledge which I have gained of its history and sources compensates me for the unpleasant details it has forced upon my attention. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
187:Some people like to read so many [Bible] chapters every day. I would not dissuade them from the practice, but I would rather lay my soul asoak in half a dozen verses all day than rinse my hand in several chapters. Oh, to be bathed in a text of Scripture, and to let it be sucked up in your very soul, till it saturates your heart! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
188:Learn to be good readers, which is perhaps a more difficult thing than you imagine. Learn to be discriminative in your reading; to read faithfully, and with your best attention, all kinds of things which you have a real interest in,&
189:The minute you read something and you can't understand it, you can be sure it was written by a lawyer. Then, if you give it to another lawyer to read and he don't know just what it means, then you can be sure it was drawn up by a lawyer. If it's in a few words and is plain, and understandable only one way, it was written by a non-lawyer. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
190:But what will he do when he sees only too clearly why his patient is ill; when he sees that it arises from his having no love, but only sexuality; no faith, because he is afraid to grope in the dark; no hope, because he is disillusioned by the world and by life; and no understanding, because he has failed to read the meaning of his own existence? ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
191:I have found in life that if you want a miracle you first need to do whatever it is you can do if that’s to plant, then plant; if it is to read, then read; if it is to change, then change; if it is to study, then study; if it is to work, then work; whatever you have to do. And then you will be well on your way of doing the labor that works miracles. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
192:I think we need to get smart enough to do what's going to help us and not just continue to do things that are going to hurt us. It's pretty easy to read something or hear about it in a message, but it's that personal application of that where it's just you, God, and your problems, that are going to give you the power to get stronger and stronger. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
193:By our attitude, we decide to read, or not to read. By our attitude, we decide to try or give up. By our attitude, we blame ourselves for our failure, or we blame others. Our attitude determines whether we tell the truth or lie, act or procrastinate, advance or recede, and by our own attitude we and we alone actually decide whether to succeed or fail. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
194:To understand oneself requires patience, tolerant awareness; the self is a book of many volumes which you cannot read in a day, but when once you begin to read, you must read every word, every sentence, every paragraph for in them are the intimations of the whole. The beginning of it is the ending of it. If you know how to read, supreme wisdom is to be found. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
195:I think we'd all like to believe that after we shuffle off this mortal coil, that there's going to be something on the other side because for most of us, I know for me, life is so rich, so colorful and sensual and full of good things, things to read, things to eat, things to watch, places to go, new experiences, that I don't want to think that you just go to darkness. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
196:I know from having had a child, and from having been a child myself, that children will copy you. So, the best way to get them to read, is to read. The best way to get them to do anything is to do it yourself, and they will absolutely copy you. That way, you don't have to worry about what's supposedly age appropriate, a child will pick something up when the child is ready. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
197:God, the bitter misery that reading works into this world! Everybody knows that - everbody who IS everybody. All the best minds have been off reading for years. Look at the swing La Rouchefoucauld took at it. He said that if nobody had ever learned to read, very few people would be in love. Good for you, La Rouchefoucauld; nice going, boy. I wish I'd never learned to read. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
198:I heard the story of a man, a blasphemer... an atheist, who was converted singularly by a sinful action of his. He had written on a piece of paper, "God is nowhere," and ordered his child to read it, for he would make him an atheist too. The child spelled it, "God is n-o-w h-e-r-e. God is now here." It was a truth instead of a lie, and the arrow pierced the man's own heart. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
199:Christmas poem to a man in jail hello Bill Abbott: I appreciate your passing around my books in jail there, my poems and stories. if I can lighten the load for some of those guys with my books, fine. but literature, you know, is difficult for the average man to assimilate (and for the unaverage man too); I don't like most poetry, for example, so I write mine the way I like to read it. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
200:He was the man who of all modern, and perhaps ancient poets, had the largest and most comprehensive soul. . . . He was naturally learn'd; he needed not the spectacles of books to read Nature; he looked inwards, and found her there. . . . He is many times flat, insipid; his comic wit degenerating in to clenches, his serious swelling into bombast. But he is always great, when some occasion is presented to him. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
201:The Founding Father expressed in words for all to read the ideal of Government based upon the dignity of the individual. That ideal previously had existed only in the hearts and minds of men. They produced the timeless documents upon which the Nation is rounded and has grown great. They, recognizing God as the author of individual fights, declared that the purpose of Government is to secure those rights. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
202:Now I realize it's fashionable in some circles to believe that no one in government should encourage others to read the Bible. That we're told we'll violate the constitutional separation of church and state established by the Founding Fathers and the First Amendment. The First Amendment was not written to protect people and their laws from religious values. It was written to protect those values from government tyranny. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
203:This letter [to the Romans] is truly the most important piece in the New Testament. It is purest Gospel. It is well worth a Christian's while not only to memorize it word for word but also to occupy himself with it daily, as though it were the daily bread of the soul. It is impossible to read or to meditate on this letter too much or too well. The more one deals with it, the more precious it becomes, and the better it tastes. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
204:I couldn't get myself to read the want ads. The thought of sitting in front of a man behind a desk and telling him that I wanted a job, that I was qualified for a job, was too much for me. Frankly, I was horrified by life, at what a man had to do simply in order to eat, sleep, and keep himself clothed. So I stayed in bed and drank. When you drank the world was still out there, but for the moment it didn't have you by the throat. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
205:I'm a privileged person, I feel privileged because of who I am. I write books, I write novels, I write essays and I teach and I go from university to university. I'm one of the old, but I still go around, but I only see those who are not like that, I don't see the junk youth. I only meet students, and even those who are not formally at the university, if they come to listen to me, they come to read me, it means they are not junk students. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
206:I can no more explain why I like "natural history" than why I like California canned peaches; nor why I do not care for that enormous brand of natural history which deals with invertebrates any more than why I do not care for brandied peaches. All I can say is that almost as soon as I began to read at all I began to like to read about the natural history of beasts and birds and the more formidable or interesting reptiles and fishes. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
207:Money alone is only a mean; it presupposes a man to use it. The rich man can go where he pleases, but perhaps please himself nowhere. He can buy a library or visit the whole world, but perhaps has neither patience to read nor intelligence to see... . The purse may be full and the heart empty. He may have gained the world and lost himself; and with all his wealth around him ... he may live as blank a life as any tattered ditcher. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
208:Well, we think that time "passes," flows past us, but what if it is we who move forward, from past to future, always discovering the new? It would be a little like reading a book, you see. The book is all there, all at once, between its covers. But if you want to read the story and understand it, you must begin with the first page, and go forward, always in order. So the universe would be a very great book, and we would be very small readers. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
209:For I do not want any one to read my book carelessly. I have suffered too much grief in setting down these memories. Six years have already passed since my friend went away from me, with his sheep. If I try to describe him here, it is to make sure that I shall not forget him. To forget a friend is sad. Not every one has had a friend. And if I forget him, I may become like the grown-ups who are no longer interested in anything but figures. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
210:But having more freedom she only became more profoundly aware of the big want. She wanted so many things. She wanted to read great, beautiful books, and be rich with them; she wanted to see beautiful things, and have the joy of them for ever; she wanted to know big, free people; and there remained always the want she could put no name to? It was so difficult. There were so many things, so much to meet and surpass. And one never knew where one was going. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
211:All that a university or final highest school. can do for us is still but what the first school began doing&
212:Reading is the creative center of a writer’s life. I take a book with me everywhere I go, and find there are all sorts of opportunities to dip in. The trick is to teach yourself to read in small sips as well as in long swallows. Waiting rooms were made for books‚ of course! But so are theater lobbies before the show, long and boring checkout lines, and everyone’s favorite, the john. You can even read while you’re driving, thanks to the audiobook revolution. Of the books I read each year, anywhere from six to a dozen are on tape. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
213:Give yourself unto reading. The man who never reads will never be read; he who never quotes will never be quoted. He who will not use the thoughts of other men's brains, proves that he has no brains of his own. You need to read. . . . We are quite persuaded that the very best way for you to be spending your leisure time, is to be either reading or praying. You may get much instruction from books which afterwards you may use as a true weapon in your Lord and Master's service. Paul cries, “Bring the books” — join in the cry. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
214:Sacred space and sacred time and something joyous to do is all we need. Almost anything then becomes a continuous and increasing joy. What you have to do, you do with play. I think a good way to conceive of sacred space is as a playground. If what you're doing seems like play, you are in it. But you can't play with my toys, you have to have your own. Your life should have yielded some. Older people play with life experiences and realizations or with thoughts they like to entertain. In my case, I have books I like to read that don't lead anywhere. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
215:a novelist's chief desire is to be as unconscious as possible. He has to induce in himself a state of perpetual lethargy. He wants life to proceed with the utmost quiet and regularity. He wants to see the same faces, to read the same books, to do the same things day after day, month after month, while he is writing, so that nothing may break the illusion in which he is living - so that nothing may disturb or disquiet the mysterious nosings about, feelings around, darts, dashes, and sudden discoveries of that very shy and illusive spirit, the imagination. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
216:Upon the decease [of] my wife, it is my Will and desire th[at] all the Slaves which I hold in [my] own right, shall receive their free[dom] . . . . The Negroes thus bound, are (by their Masters or Mistresses) to be taught to read and write; and to be brought up to some useful occupation, agreeably to the Laws of the Commonwealth of Virginia, providing for the support of Orphan and other poor Children. And I do hereby expressly forbid the Sale, or transportation out of the said Commonwealth, of any Slave I may die possessed of, under any pretence whatsoever. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
217:We call it keeping up with the Joneses. They buy a boat and we buy a bigger one. They get a new TV and we get a big screen. They start a business and we start planning our articles of incorporation and the first stock release. And while we're so busy keeping up, we ignore our soul, the inner voice, that's telling us that it really wants to teach children to read. While it helps to identify with each other, we're not the same. So why compare ourselves on the basis of material things? Are you walking a path with heart in your own life, regardless of what others have? ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
218:A learned man is a sedentary, concentrated solitary enthusiast, who searches through books to discover some particular grain of truth upon which he has set his heart. If the passion for reading conquers him, his gains dwindle and vanish between his fingers. A reader, on the other hand, must check the desire for learning at the outset; if knowledge sticks to him well and good, but to go in pursuit of it, to read on a system, to become a specialist or an authority, is very apt to kill what suits us to consider the more humane passion for pure and disinterested reading. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
219:No one in this world, so far as I know&
220:My mind seems to have become a kind of machine for grinding general laws out of large collections of facts, but why this should have caused the atrophy of that part of the brain that alone on which the higher tastes depend, I cannot conceive. A man with a mind more highly organised or better constituted than mine would not, I suppose, have thus suffered, and if I had to live my life over again, I would have made a rule to read some poetry and listen to some music at least once every week; for perhaps the parts of my brain now atrophied would thus have been kept alive through use. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
221:We are afraid that Heaven is a bribe, and that if we make it our goal we shall no longer be disinterested. It is not so. Heaven offers nothing that the mercenary soul can desire. It is safe to tell the pure in heart that they shall see God, for only the pure in heart want to. There are rewards that do not sully motives. A man's love for a woman is not mercenary because he wants to marry her, nor his love for poetry mercenary because he wants to read it, nor his love of exercise less disinterested because he wants to run and leap and walk. Love, by definition, seeks to enjoy its object. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
222:Upon the subject of education, not presuming to dictate any plan or system respecting it, I can only say that I view it as the most important subject which we as a people can be engaged in. That every man may receive at least a moderate education, and thereby be enabled to read the histories of his own and other countries, by which he may duly appreciate the value of our free institutions, appears to be an object of vital importance, even on this account alone, to say nothing of the advantages and satisfaction to be derived from all being able to read the Scriptures, and other works both of a religious and moral nature, for themselves. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
223:If you think that it would be impossible to improve upon the Ten Commandments as a statement of morality, you really owe it to yourself to read some other scriptures. Once again, we need look no further than the Jains: Mahavira, the Jain patriarch, surpassed the morality of the Bible with a single sentence: &
224:In some ways, it’s as if you died and the world continued on. If you did die, all your responsibilities and obligations would immediately evaporate. Their residue would somehow get worked out without you. No one else can take over your unique agenda. It would die or peter out with you just as it has for everyone else who has ever died. So you don’t need to worry about it in any absolute way. If this is true, maybe you don’t need to make one more phone call right now, even if you think you do. Maybe you don’t need to read something just now, or run one more errand. By taking a few moments to die on purpose to the rush of time while you are still living, you free yourself to have time for the present. By dying now in this way, you actually become more alive now. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
225:For example, Christianity has been responsible for great crimes such as the Inquisition, the Crusades, the oppression of native cultures across the world, and the disempowerment of women. A Christian might take offence at this and retort that all these crimes resulted from a complete misunderstanding of Christianity. Jesus preached only love, and the Inquisition was based on a horrific distortion of his teachings. We can sympathise with this claim, but it would be a mistake to let Christianity off the hook so easily. Christians appalled by the Inquisition and by the Crusades cannot just wash their hands of these atrocities – they should rather ask themselves some very tough questions. How exactly did their ‘religion of love’ allow itself to be distorted in such a way, and not once, but numerous times? Protestants who try to blame it all on Catholic fanaticism are advised to read a book about the behaviour of Protestant colonists in Ireland or in North America. Similarly, Marxists should ask themselves what it was about the teachings of Marx that paved the way to the Gulag, scientists should consider how the scientific project lent itself so easily to destabilising the global ecosystem, and geneticists in particular should take warning from the way the Nazis hijacked Darwinian theories. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I love to read aloud. ~ Cornelia Funke,
2:To read, to seek, to know. ~ Matt Haig,
3:I beg you to read no further. ~ K W Jeter,
4:I tend to read non-fiction. ~ Gary Oldman,
5:Write the book you want to read ~ Anne Rice,
6:I read books to read myself. ~ Sven Birkerts,
7:Readers steal time to read. ~ Donalyn Miller,
8:I'm wondering what to read next. ~ Roald Dahl,
9:Everyone wants to read your story ~ Kim Chance,
10:To read without joy is stupid. ~ John Williams,
11:Write the book you want to read ~ Austin Kleon,
12:I hate having to read the manual. ~ Trevor Horn,
13:I never learned to read music. ~ Norman Spinrad,
14:To read is to voyage through time- ~ Carl Sagan,
15:To read is to voyage through time. ~ Carl Sagan,
16:To read too many books is harmful. ~ Mao Zedong,
17:Escape to Read and Read to Escape! ~ Maggie Thom,
18:I have always advised men to read ~ Mother Jones,
19:I like to read. Autobiographies. ~ Janet Jackson,
20:Write what you'd like to read. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
21:To learn to read is to light a fire ~ Victor Hugo,
22:To read and write is a paradise. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
23:Life is too short to read a bad book ~ James Joyce,
24:Life is too short to read bad books. ~ James Joyce,
25:To learn to read is to light a fire. ~ Victor Hugo,
26:To learn to read is to light a fire; ~ Victor Hugo,
27:Write like no one's going to read it ! ~ Tom Evans,
28:here to read the rest of the story! ~ Linda Barrett,
29:I just have so many scripts to read! ~ Cheryl Hines,
30:Life is too short to read a bad book. ~ James Joyce,
31:To read without writing is to sleep. ~ Saint Jerome,
32:I don't have time to read nonfiction. ~ W P Kinsella,
33:I like to read because
it kills me. ~ Mary Ruefle,
34:I think women love to read love stories. ~ E L James,
35:To read is human, to review is divine. ~ Peter James,
36:It helps to read the sentence aloud. ~ Harry Kemelman,
37:It's never fun to read death threats. ~ Tim Heidecker,
38:Life is too short to read a bad book ~ Hildie McQueen,
39:Read to live, not live to read ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton,
40:To vegetate you don't need to read! ~ William C Brown,
41:I still don't know how to read music. ~ Richard Manuel,
42:Itch to read, scratch to understand. ~ Peter Greenaway,
43:It's a lovely tribute and fun to read. ~ Howell Raines,
44:I used to read comics when I was a kid. ~ Jeff Bridges,
45:To read makes our speaking English good. ~ Joss Whedon,
46:Why sleep when there are books to read. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
47:You'd commit suicide trying to read my mind ~ Kid Cudi,
48:I’m not an elitist. I just know how to read. ~ Amy Sohn,
49:I wrote to give myself something to read. ~ Patti Smith,
50:One life just not enough to read the books. ~ Anonymous,
51:Teenagers want to read - if we let them. ~ Penny Kittle,
52:I wish I had more damn time to read... ~ Quentin Wallace,
53:Like most authors, I also love to read. ~ Aprilynne Pike,
54:People don't want to read subtitles. ~ Stellan Skarsgard,
55:To read is to strike a blow for culture ~ Brian W Aldiss,
56:a lot of books to read but time is limited ~ Kohta Hirano,
57:Americans love to read about violence. ~ Bernardine Dohrn,
58:But I’m not one to read a book backwards. ~ Barbra Annino,
59:It's a lot of work to read a crummy script. ~ Bill Murray,
60:Let us dare to read, think, speak and write. ~ John Adams,
61:Not now, I am trying to read my book! ~ Pino, Ergo Proxy,
62:once i began to read I began to exist ~ Walter Dean Myers,
63:She was as easy to read as a pop-up book. ~ Heather Burch,
64:Signatures of all things I am here to read. ~ James Joyce,
65:Summer is my favorite time to read mysteries. ~ Meg Cabot,
66:The small-minded has no time to read summary. ~ Toba Beta,
67:To know one's enemy is to read their mind. ~ Cameron Jace,
68:To read is to climb the high places! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
69:Nobody wants to read happy stories. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
70:TAKE YOUR TIME, I BROUGHT A BOOK TO READ ~ Terry Pratchett,
71:When I began to read, I began to exist ~ Walter Dean Myers,
72:‎How pleasant to read uncompromised by purpose. ~ Paula Fox,
73:I'm just writing a story that I want to read. ~ Jean M Auel,
74:I never even had the time to read novels. ~ George McGovern,
75:Nobody wants to read about happy people. ~ William Dietrich,
76:One must be an inventor to read well. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
77:You have to learn to read between the lies. ~ Jim Hightower,
78:I preferred to read than talk with the others. ~ Hannah Kent,
79:Let us dare to read, think, speak, and write. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
80:she's teaching me to read to be blind sighted. ~ Peter Moore,
81:When I want to read a book, I write one. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
82:Europeans had lost the ability to read Greek, ~ Adam Nicolson,
83:If you're going to read this, don't bother. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
84:I have never squandered an opportunity to read. ~ Joe Queenan,
85:I love to read. My education is self-inflicted ~ Groucho Marx,
86:I tell my agent that I want to read everything. ~ Jena Malone,
87:I want to read and write and be very quiet. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
88:My God, to read without joy is stupid. ~ John Towner Williams,
89:People stop thinking when they cease to read. ~ Denis Diderot,
90:Somewhere inside you is a story I want to read. ~ David James,
91:The ability to read is a prerequisite of baking. ~ Glenn Beck,
92:When I learned to read, it changed everything. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
93:When I want to read a novel, I write one. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
94:Didn't come up here to read. Came up here to hit. ~ Hank Aaron,
95:I don't like to read books. They muss up my mind. ~ Henry Ford,
96:I love to get books, because I love to read. ~ Martina McBride,
97:I'm a great reader that never has time to read. ~ Eudora Welty,
98:I thrive to read just as much as I do to write ~ Laurie Bowler,
99:I want leisure to read—an immense amount. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
100:Life Is to short to read book I am not enjoying ~ Melissa Marr,
101:never loved to read. One does not love breathing. ~ Harper Lee,
102:Nobody wants to read about your life. Who cares? ~ David Spade,
103:People are easiest to read when they’re hurting. ~ J K Rowling,
104:To read or not to read... That is a silly question ~ Anonymous,
105:Yes, I hid in my closet to read. Who didn’t? ~ Dana Marie Bell,
106:You’ve got more to read than to worry ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
107:And you love to read, you love to escape, right? ~ James Ellroy,
108:Happy the people whose annals are boring to read. ~ Montesquieu,
109:I never loved to read. One does not love breathing ~ Harper Lee,
110:I write romance because I love to read romance. ~ Rachel Gibson,
111:Sometimes it is safer to read maps with your feet. ~ Kelly Link,
112:I had not been content just to read and to learn. I ~ Ben Carson,
113:I'm a storyteller; I write what I want to read. ~ Jackie Collins,
114:I'm beginning to read Italo Calvino's new novel! ~ Italo Calvino,
115:I never loved to read. One does not love breathing. ~ Harper Lee,
116:It's strange how little time it takes to read. ~ Jostein Gaarder,
117:Lord, forgive the times I tried to read your mind. ~ Keith Green,
118:The Louvre is the book in which we learn to read. ~ Paul Cezanne,
119:To read a novel is a difficult and complex art. ~ Virginia Woolf,
120:very easy to read, but very hard to ‘read well ~ Stephen Chbosky,
121:What's been exciting for me is to read the scripts. ~ James Wolk,
122:Because I want to read your countenance — turn! ~ Charlotte Bront,
123:Books to read. Bitches to push out of the door. ~ Barbara Elsborg,
124:Even to read of the luxury of the dead was wonderful. ~ Anonymous,
125:I feel like I'm too busy writing history to read it. ~ Kanye West,
126:If you are too busy to read, you are too busy. ~ Richard J Foster,
127:The way to read a fairy tale is to throw yourself in. ~ W H Auden,
128:To write you had to read so I backed into reading. ~ Richard Ford,
129:When I want to read a good book, I write one. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
130:Who else but me is ever going to read these letters? ~ Anne Frank,
131:You're so easy to read but the book is boring me. ~ Emilie Autumn,
132:Aren’t you two ever going to read Hogwarts: A History? ~ Anonymous,
133:Having time to read was nice and relaxing. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
134:I like to read and write and take pictures and bike. ~ Alex D Linz,
135:I like to read books. I like to listen to music. ~ Haruki Murakami,
136:I'm not a guy who needs to read motivation books. ~ Lleyton Hewitt,
137:I plan to learn enough to read you like a book. ~ Sylvia Brownrigg,
138:On no account allow a Vogon to read poetry at you. ~ Douglas Adams,
139:There were always signs, if you cared to read them. ~ Meg McKinlay,
140:Until I feared I would lose it, I never loved to read ~ Harper Lee,
141:Every object tells a story if you know how to read it. ~ Henry Ford,
142:It's a mistake to read. Television is the only way. ~ Conan O Brien,
143:It's very difficult to read a book on your computer. ~ Paulo Coelho,
144:I was encouraged to read aloud in class and vocalize. ~ Bob Edwards,
145:I wrote my first novel because I wanted to read it. ~ Toni Morrison,
146:You know, I want to teach, but I don’t want to read? ~ Jim Gaffigan,
147:I always want to read the script before I totally commit. ~ Ice Cube,
148:If one undertakes to read everything, one reads nothing. ~ Anonymous,
149:I love to read things that I'm sure won't make a movie. ~ Amy Pascal,
150:in the beginning God created light . . . to read by. ~ Lorna Landvik,
151:...in the beginning God created light... to read by. ~ Lorna Landvik,
152:Once you learn to read, you'll be forever free. ~ Frederick Douglass,
153:Our job is to read things that are not yet on the page. ~ Steve Jobs,
154:People that like to read are always a little fucked up. ~ Pat Conroy,
155:She was glad to have met someone who liked to read. ~ Becky Chambers,
156:always try to read form as content, style as meaning. ~ David Shields,
157:I always used to read aloud to her in the evenings-- ~ Cornelia Funke,
158:Life is too short to read books that I'm not enjoying. ~ Melissa Marr,
159:once you learn to read you will be forever free. ~ Frederick Douglass,
160:Sometimes it can be useful to read your bad reviews. ~ Heidi Julavits,
161:The man who is too busy to read is never likely to lead. ~ B C Forbes,
162:To read is to dream, guided by someone else’s hand. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
163:Actors don't like to read what they're supposed to do. ~ Ewan McGregor,
164:If you're going to read minds, start with a simple one. ~ Richard Peck,
165:I love to read the way people love to watch television. ~ Susan Sontag,
166:My biggest regret is that I don't really have time to read. ~ Stan Lee,
167:Once you learn to read, you will be forever free. ~ Frederick Douglass,
168:Other than fiction and poetry I tend to read history. ~ Stephen Dobyns,
169:Reading for pleasure isn’t separate from learning to read. ~ Pam Allyn,
170:The Norns themselves have come to read your fate. - Sam ~ Rick Riordan,
171:Who wants to read a book when you can blow something up? ~ Rick Yancey,
172:Children learn to read by being in the presence of books. ~ Horace Mann,
173:I guess the important thing for young writers is to read. ~ Paul Auster,
174:I just want to find a quiet closet to read in. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
175:incidentally, all Amazon senior executives had to read—the ~ Brad Stone,
176:Just don't take any class where you have to read BEOWULF. ~ Woody Allen,
177:Nobody wants to read about a good-looking happy person. ~ Carrie Fisher,
178:... one doesn't need telepathy to read your intentions. ~ Frank Herbert,
179:Queenie: People are easiest to read when they're hurting. ~ J K Rowling,
180:Read to live, not live to read. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
181:Well, there's so much to read, and I'm so far behind. ~ Wallace Stegner,
182:What better way to expand your imagination than to read! ~ Laura Marano,
183:You cannot uneducate the person who has learned to read. ~ Cesar Chavez,
184:One always has riches when one has a book to read. ~ Jacqueline Winspear,
185:The tub helps me relax, and it's a great place to read. ~ Alan Greenspan,
186:You must come to read the face of life with understanding. ~ Jack London,
187:I love to read about what my love life is really like. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
188:I try not to read best-dressed lists or anything like that. ~ Nina Dobrev,
189:I was too much of a Bronx kid to read Emerson or Hawthorne. ~ Don DeLillo,
190:parents to read, since even highly sensitive parents will ~ Elaine N Aron,
191:study of Shakespeare helped her to read character, or ~ Louisa May Alcott,
192:The most tragic literates are those who don't like to read. ~ Shikha Kaul,
193:Write the book you want to read, the one you cannot find. ~ Carol Shields,
194:Athlete or not, I’m going to make sure you know how to read. ~ David Lubar,
195:Choosing not to read is like closing an open door to paradise ~ Mark Twain,
196:For me to see is to read. It has always been that way. ~ Diane Setterfield,
197:I am rather more apt to read old books than new ones. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
198:If you don’t like to read, you haven’t found the right book. ~ J K Rowling,
199:I've yet to read a love story that compares with mine ~ Richard Paul Evans,
200:Nothing was truly unbearable if you had something to read. ~ Jincy Willett,
201:(Perhaps we all should be so lucky to read our own obituaries…) ~ Sam Kean,
202:The Only way to do all the things you'd like to do is to read ~ Tom Clancy,
203:The only way to do all the things you'd like to do is to read ~ Tom Clancy,
204:All poetry is difficult to read - The sense of it anyhow. ~ Robert Browning,
205:Deciding what to read is also a matter of filtering. ~ Jean Claude Carriere,
206:Deciding what to read is also a matter of filtering. ~ Jean Claude Carri re,
207:For me, to see is to read. It has always been that way. ~ Diane Setterfield,
208:If you live in a place for long you cease to read about it. ~ Graham Greene,
209:I hate the idea that you ought to read the whole of anybody. ~ Robert Frost,
210:It's always better to have too much to read than not enough. ~ Ann Patchett,
211:I've yet to read a love story that compares with mine. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
212:just want to read more books and be a knowledgeable female. ~ Lawrence Hill,
213:[Requesting her epitaph to read this way:] Excuse my dust. ~ Dorothy Parker,
214:She knows all about lite’ature except maybe how to read. . ~ Sinclair Lewis,
215:Teach a child to read and he/she will pass a literary test. ~ George W Bush,
216:To read between the lines was easier than to follow the text, ~ Henry James,
217:To read between the lines was easier than to follow the text. ~ Henry James,
218:To read without reflecting is like eating without digesting. ~ Edmund Burke,
219:Awesome writes great books even if no one is going to read them. ~ Jon Acuff,
220:Every man is a volume if you know how to read him. ~ William Ellery Channing,
221:For every book you buy, you should buy the time to read it. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
222:If Russians knew how to read, they would write me off. ~ Catherine the Great,
223:In the end, you are going to read very few of your books again. ~ Marie Kond,
224:I try not to read blogs. The comments are extremely harsh. ~ Jessica Simpson,
225:I used to read the myths of love Now I have become the mythical lover ~ Rumi,
226:The student is to read history actively not passively. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
227:to read a great story is to begin to learn how to live one. ~ Sarah Clarkson,
228:Well, it's a fine book, and everybody ought to read it. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
229:Having no new companions, nothing remained for him but to read. ~ Jack London,
230:I can’t die,” Jonathan whispered. “I have too much left to read. ~ Ron Ripley,
231:If you don't love to read, you just haven't found the right book. ~ Tim Green,
232:I like to read dramatic novels and I absolutely love magazines. ~ Maud Welzen,
233:Isn’t it fun to read a sentence that races ahead of itself? ~ Durga Chew Bose,
234:It is best to read the weather forecast before praying for rain. ~ Mark Twain,
235:Mostly I just want my daughter to read. To grow lost in books. ~ Laura Frantz,
236:Some books claiming to be exhaustive are only exhausting to read. ~ A W Tozer,
237:There are so many books I mean to read, and things I mean to see. ~ Anne Rice,
238:You have to be a speedy reader because there’s so so much to read. ~ Dr Seuss,
239:I'm going to be dead before I read the books I'm going to read. ~ Tom Stoppard,
240:It is a myth of publishers that people want to read easy things. ~ Umberto Eco,
241:Once I learned to read, I could not imagine my life otherwise. ~ Keith Donohue,
242:People seem to want to read more nonfiction than fiction. ~ Bonnie Jo Campbell,
243:The great mass of humanity should never learn to read or write. ~ D H Lawrence,
244:The way to learn about a writer is to read the text. Or texts. ~ Annie Dillard,
245:The worst thing is to read bad reviews and go, "Yeah, I agree." ~ Bob Odenkirk,
246:To read is to cover one's face. And to write is to show it. ~ Alejandro Zambra,
247:To read is to cover one’s face. And to write is to show it. ~ Alejandro Zambra,
248:We are always looking for the book it is necessary to read next. ~ Saul Bellow,
249:But the more poetry one reads the more one longs to read! ~ Katherine Mansfield,
250:Did they decide to read a story just so they could tweet about it? ~ Lucy Sykes,
251:For those who know how to read, I have painted my autobiography ~ Pablo Picasso,
252:He wrote the kind of books that nobody could be expected to read. ~ Barbara Pym,
253:If you go to the ball game, you don't need to read the game story. ~ Jim Lehrer,
254:I'm not courting death; I've far too many books left to read. ~ Alison Sinclair,
255:Listen you have to read a book three times before you know it. ~ Sherman Alexie,
256:Since I learned to read I've used them as a kind of anaesthetic. ~ Sue Townsend,
257:We don’t want to be stuck on the train with nothing to read. ~ Genevieve Cogman,
258:You’re easy to read, Ivy, but the whole book of you is complicated. ~ Amy Engel,
259:It's a bold statement but I think people need to read between the lines. ~ Rakim,
260:It was not unusual for him to read ten hours a day,” said Kimbal. ~ Ashlee Vance,
261:I want to read all the books that made you, Ollie Ollie UpandFree. ~ Leah Thomas,
262:Like people would ever want to read books on an electronic screen. ~ J A Konrath,
263:Martin couldn't imagine a world where there was no time to read. ~ Kate Atkinson,
264:READ!READ!READ! Till there are no books left in the world to read! ~ Erin Hunter,
265:Susan hated Literature. She'd much prefer to read a good book. ~ Terry Pratchett,
266:Susan hated Literature. She’d much prefer to read a good book. ~ Terry Pratchett,
267:The first slave to read and write was the first to run away. ~ Henry Louis Gates,
268:The misery of having no time to read a thousand glorious books. ~ George Gissing,
269:The student is to read history actively and not passively. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
270:The "to read' list is a place where most good books go to die... ~ Danny L Deaub,
271:When I want to read something nice, I sit down and write it myself. ~ Mark Twain,
272:I always try to read at night, because it gets me kind of tired. ~ Kiernan Shipka,
273:It's much worse to read criticism about your son than yourself. ~ George H W Bush,
274:Like people would ever want to read books on an electronic screen. ~ Blake Crouch,
275:Like people would ever want to read books on an electronic screen. ~ Jack Kilborn,
276:Read the book you do honestly feel a wish and curiosity to read. ~ Samuel Johnson,
277:The only wrong way to read the Bible is to not read it at all. ~ Elizabeth George,
278:To read narrowly and shallowly is to read from a place of ignorance, ~ Roxane Gay,
279:To read narrowly and shallowly is to read from a place of ignorance. ~ Roxane Gay,
280:would simply not be possible in a volume light enough to read in bed. ~ Dan Jones,
281:I always carry the book of Holy Writ...and something to read... ~ Elizabeth Peters,
282:I don't ever want to read a book with the word globe in it again. ~ Caris O Malley,
283:I dont know how to read. I get all my news from Jon Stewart every day. ~ Ira Glass,
284:I go on writing so that I will always have something to read. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
285:[I like to read] spiritual books, non-fiction, fiction, I have my moods. ~ MC Lyte,
286:It was unlawful, as well as unsafe, to teach a slave to read. ~ Frederick Douglass,
287:Let all the time you can get be spent in trying to learn to read. ~ Jupiter Hammon,
288:People love to read about sins and errors, but not their own. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
289:To read quotations is to live in a planet with multiple suns! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
290:You cannot live this life anymore without the ability to read. ~ Walter Dean Myers,
291:Encourage your children to read more and watch television less. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
292:Fine. I saw the movie. Who has time to read these days?” “Smart people, ~ Ker Dukey,
293:I've never seen or heard of a mob sitting down to read a film script. ~ Deepa Mehta,
294:Sometimes there are chapters in our lives we don’t want others to read. ~ S M Reine,
295:To read, even in the half-dark, is also to call the lost forward. ~ Gregory Maguire,
296:Where the press is free and every man able to read, all is safe. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
297:Who need to read about real life when there's dragons. Come on! ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
298:A country that does not know how to read and write is easy to deceive. ~ Che Guevara,
299:A great set point here is to read at least two books per month. 7. ~ Vishen Lakhiani,
300:Anything you read can influence your work, so I try to read good stuff. ~ S E Hinton,
301:A writer who wants to write good stuff needs to read great stuff. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
302:Everyone likes to read. You just have to find a book that turns you on. ~ Staci Hart,
303:Here's to the good Nuns for telling me what books NOT to read! ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
304:Here's to the good nuns for telling me what books NOT to read! ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
305:I don't worry about long-term history. I won't be around to read it. ~ George W Bush,
306:If the book is true, it will find an audience that is meant to read it. ~ Wally Lamb,
307:If you want to read a perfect book there is only one way: write it. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
308:I only know how to read because I steal books from rich people. ~ Natalie C Anderson,
309:It is possible to read too many novels. Henry Tileny, Northanger Abbey ~ Jane Austen,
310:It’s to read books,” Kevin said softly.  “All the books in the world. ~ Debora Geary,
311:I write contemporary fiction, and that is what my readers want to read. ~ Alex Flinn,
312:The beach is not the place to work; to read, write or think. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
313:We like to read others but we do not like to be read. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
314:and everyone wants to read the poem
we’re afraid to write. ~ Kelli Russell Agodon,
315:I believe that the best way to become an atheist is to read the bible ~ Penn Jillette,
316:I don't need to read the news. I see it on the faces of everyone I meet. ~ Greg Brown,
317:If you don't have the time to read, you don't have the tools to write. ~ Stephen King,
318:I think we ought to read only the kind of books that wound and stab us. ~ Franz Kafka,
319:I try not to read the Internet because it's mostly just a sea of hatred. ~ Will Gluck,
320:Learning to read in one language helps us read a second language. ~ Stephen D Krashen,
321:Nature's book always contains the truth; we must only learn to read it. ~ Sepp Holzer,
322:Siobhan said that I should write something I would want to read myself. ~ Mark Haddon,
323:The beach is not a place to work; to read, write or to think. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
324:The best way to know the soul of another country is to read its literature. ~ Amos Oz,
325:To read a poem in January is as lovely as to go for a walk in June ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
326:We go to school to learn what books to read for the rest of our lives. ~ Robert Frost,
327:You know, if you live in a place for long you cease to read about it. ~ Graham Greene,
328:A good bookshop is just a genteel Black Hole that knows how to read. ~ Terry Pratchett,
329:And so he learned to read. From then on his progress was rapid. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
330:Being able to read, write, do your sums really transforms a human being. ~ Amartya Sen,
331:But it is one thing to read about dragons and another to meet them. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
332:God intended for everyone to be able to read and understand his Word. The ~ Max Lucado,
333:His granny taught him to read, see. I reckon it overheated his mind. ~ Terry Pratchett,
334:If I say I don't want to read the book, I don't want to read the book. ~ Gillian Flynn,
335:If you are going to get anywhere in life you have to read a lot of books. ~ Roald Dahl,
336:I JUST FINISHED READING WOLF RIDER SUCH A GOOD BOOK...YOU HAVE TO TO READ IT!!!! ~ Avi,
337:My worst nightmare is being stuck somewhere with nothing to read. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
338:News is what a chap who doesn't care much about anything wants to read. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
339:No matter how much you write and do other things, make time to read. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
340:Oprah tells women what to read, what to eat, what to think, what to do. ~ Adam Carolla,
341:School made us 'literate' but did not teach us to read for pleasure. ~ Ambeth R Ocampo,
342:Sometimes there are chapters in our lives we don’t want others to read. ~ Dannika Dark,
343:Write the kind of story you like best—write the story you want to read. ~ Austin Kleon,
344:You only have to read the lines of scribbly black and everything shines. ~ Syd Barrett,
345:You should make it hard on yourself to write so you’re easier to read. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
346:Each word bears its weight, so you have to read my poems quite slowly. ~ Anne Stevenson,
347:I don't like to read the Internet; I'm not aware of what's going on. ~ Victoria Legrand,
348:I don't think it takes a brain surgeon to understand how to read a story. ~ Uma Thurman,
349:I have loved this disaster of a library since I was old enough to read. ~ Eleanor Brown,
350:I like to read about subjects unrelated to my work, especially history. ~ Bruno Tonioli,
351:I'm a fan myself, so I try to write the kind of comics I want to read. ~ Grant Morrison,
352:I was able to read a movie before I was able to read a book ~ Guillermo Cabrera Infante,
353:My annual goal is to read seventy-five books, which may sound like a lot. ~ Tony Reinke,
354:never write a line you'd be ashamed to read at your own funeral. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
355:One benefit of Summer was that each day we had more light to read by. ~ Jeannette Walls,
356:The books I would like to print are the books I love to read and keep. ~ William Morris,
357:There is no surer way to misread any document than to read it literally. ~ Learned Hand,
358:Time is never wasted if you remember to bring along something to read. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
359:Where the press is free, and everyone is able to read, all is safe. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
360:Wickedly funny to read and morally bracing as only good satire can be. ~ William Styron,
361:A man who chooses not to read is just as ignorant as a man who cannot read. ~ Mark Twain,
362:Breakfast is the one meal at which it is permissible to read the paper. ~ Amy Vanderbilt,
363:But you can try to read books at the wrong time or for the wrong reasons. ~ Jonathan Coe,
364:"Every interpretation is an hypothesis, an attempt to read an unknown text." ~ Carl Jung,
365:I don't like to read nonfiction. To me, fact is something I can look up. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
366:I don't need to read nothing,' said the New Zealander. 'I was there. ~ Steven Pressfield,
367:It is likely I will die next to a pile of things I was meaning to read. ~ Daniel Handler,
368:I wouldn't be a very good writer if someone hadn't taught me how to read. ~ Richard Ford,
369:Learn how to read the love letters sent by the wind and rain, the snow and moon. ~ Ikkyu,
370:Those who fail to reread are obliged to read the same story everywhere. ~ Roland Barthes,
371:To learn to read is to light a fire;every syllable spelled out is a spark. ~ Victor Hugo,
372:We don't get groupies.We get teenagers who want to read us their poetry. ~ Michael Stipe,
373:You're a reader as well as a writer, so write what you'd want to read. ~ Cassandra Clare,
374:Every book is good to read which sets the reader in a working mood. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
375:Humans are easy to read, because what they’re not saying speaks volumes. ~ Joel T McGrath,
376:If you're going to read five books, three should be issues and two for fun. ~ Eoin Colfer,
377:It is a good thing for an uneducated man to read books of quotations. ~ Winston Churchill,
378:It would take a lifetime to read all the webcomics published in one year. ~ Scott McCloud,
379:I want to read a lot of books and not live lazily. I want to become intellectual. ~ Minzy,
380:Of course my father was a great influence on me. He taught me how to read. ~ Michael Foot,
381:Some of you expressed surprise that I showed up-so many emails to read! ~ James R Clapper,
382:Sure, I love to read, and I love to learn, but I was always nerdy that way. ~ Mara Wilson,
383:What a joy Mary Jo Putney is to read; she can't write fast enough for me. ~ Laura Kinsale,
384:You don’t need to read a mystery novel; your life is a mystery to you. ~ Paul David Tripp,
385:I don't think you're entitled to read my mail between my daughters and me. ~ George W Bush,
386:I'm used to writing short stories, which is primarily what I like to read. ~ Matthew Healy,
387:I think many people (like myself) prefer to read poetry mixed with prose; ~ William Empson,
388:It is a good thing for an uneducated man to read books of quotations. ~ Winston Churchill,
389:It'll take me a lot longer to read a script if there's no director attached. ~ Naomi Watts,
390:I want to become a student. I want to read Chinese history and go on a dig. ~ Lou Gerstner,
391:The cruelest thing anyone can do to Portnoy's Complaint is to read it twice. ~ Irving Howe,
392:The moment you first encounter a particular book is the right time to read it ~ Marie Kond,
393:The only way you're going to keep sharp is to read and write every day. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
394:They judge me like a picture book, by the colors, like they forgot to read. ~ Lana Del Rey,
395:To encounter a fine book and have time to read it is a wonderful thing. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
396:To love to read is to exchange hours of ennui for hours of delight. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
397:Fairy tales are another kind of Bible, for those who know how to read them. ~ Theodora Goss,
398:I liked to read but, being a dancer, I didn't have a lot of time to read. ~ Suzanne Farrell,
399:I love to read, I love to watch movies, and I love to be with my children. ~ Cornelia Funke,
400:It is a good thing for an uneducated man to read books of quotations. ~ Winston S Churchill,
401:Never ask a woman if you may kiss her. Instead, learn to read body language. ~ Neil Strauss,
402:No one can read with profit that which he cannot learn to read with pleasure. ~ Noah Porter,
403:One must learn to read, just as one must learn to see and learn to live. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
404:Sometimes being able to read makes more questions than if you were stupid. ~ Harlan Ellison,
405:The book of nature which we have to read is written by the finger of God. ~ Michael Faraday,
406:The moment you first encounter a particular book is the right time to read it. ~ Marie Kond,
407:They pay little attention to what we say and prefer to read tea leaves. ~ Nikita Khrushchev,
408:WARNING If you dare to read this story, you become part of the Experiment ~ James Patterson,
409:A country that does not know how to read and write is easy to deceive. ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
410:A mind is like a puzzle; you must unlock it to read its hidden secrets. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
411:Deeply consider that it is your duty and interest to read the Holy Scriptures. ~ Adam Clarke,
412:How mean to buy only as many books as one will actually have time to read. ~ Alain de Botton,
413:I don't give a damn about reviews. What I like to read are royalty checks. ~ Mickey Spillane,
414:I guess that during the end of the world, people don’t have time to read. That ~ Brian Keene,
415:I kept always two books in my pocket, one to read, one to write in. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
416:Imagine the story you would most want to read, and then shamelessly write it. ~ J D Salinger,
417:I try not to read my own books just because I would rather read somebody else. ~ Peter Orner,
418:It's much easier to consume the visual image than to read something. ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
419:On an average day, I have two things to read in my purse: a book and a play. ~ Morgan Saylor,
420:Robert Pattinson loves to read and watch old movies and he’s very smart. ~ Reese Witherspoon,
421:She longed for the days where her biggest decision was what book to read first. ~ Elise Kova,
422:The lightning girl is easier to read than the pages of a children's book. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
423:What must it be like for a little boy to read that daddy never loved mummy? ~ Princess Diana,
424:You are a language I am no longer fluent in
but still remember how to read. ~ Ashe Vernon,
425:Anyone who says they have only one life to live must not know how to read a book. ~ Anonymous,
426:But I had learned to read very young. They could never take that away from me. ~ Ruta Sepetys,
427:For all of us, though, it is much easier to read the waters of tragedy. (64) ~ Norman Maclean,
428:I like to read the 'Financial Times' when I'm traveling. 'Economist.' 'Ad Busters.' ~ Mos Def,
429:I think if the writing comes too easily, it shows - it's usually hard to read. ~ Tracy Kidder,
430:I try not to read the social networks too much. I find that way madness lies. ~ Kit Harington,
431:My dad's passion was to teach adults to read so they could read to their kids. ~ Jennie Garth,
432:the thing about books is, there are quite a number you don't have to read. ~ Donald Barthelme,
433:The trick is to teach yourself to read in small sips as well as long swallows. ~ Stephen King,
434:They visited a bookshop and each bought a paper-back thriller to read in bed. ~ D E Stevenson,
435:To read in the service of any ideology is not, in my judgment, to read at all. ~ Harold Bloom,
436:Write the book you've always wanted to read, but can't find on the shelf. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
437:You need to read some Agatha Christie, man.

Why? Am I being punished? ~ Joe R Lansdale,
438:You only live once. You don't want your tombstone to read: 'Played it Safe.' ~ Rosario Dawson,
439:And all I did was read, and when I was too high to read I stared out the windows. ~ Junot D az,
440:How much philosophers would learn, if they would consent to read the poets! ~ Gaston Bachelard,
441:i'd hate to read all these books...that much reading could put your eyes out. ~ Larry McMurtry,
442:If you are not able to travel,” he told me, “the next best thing is to read. ~ Paula Brackston,
443:If you want to read about love and marriage, you've got to buy two separate books. ~ Alan King,
444:I love ghost stories, I love to read them, and I love the idea of being haunted. ~ Micah Perks,
445:I love to be read to, I love to read aloud and I love to read to children. ~ Mary Ann Hoberman,
446:I love to read, and I like the fact that there's some silence in my life. ~ Giancarlo Esposito,
447:I often carry things to read so that I will not have to look at the people. ~ Charles Bukowski,
448:I wanted to read immediately. The only fear was that of books coming to an end. ~ Eudora Welty,
449:Maybe Heaven will be a library. Then I will be able to finish my to-read list. ~ Kellie Elmore,
450:Reading is my favourite occupation, when I have leisure for it and books to read. ~ Anne Bront,
451:Recently, I haven't had too much time to read. But I love a good romance novel. ~ Jourdan Dunn,
452:To try to conceal our own heart is a bad means to read that of others. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
453:Use your unconscious mind to read other people's intents, emotions, and desires. ~ Nick Morgan,
454:When we know to read our own hearts, we acquire wisdom of the heartsof others. ~ Denis Diderot,
455:When you write a book for publication, you're writing it for other people to read. ~ Jay Asher,
456:Why do you want to read others' books when there is the book of yourself? ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
457:You teach a child to read, and he or her will be able to pass a literacy test. ~ George W Bush,
458:A classic is something that everybody wants to have read and nobody wants to read. ~ Mark Twain,
459:A good book is hard to read, on account of how often it makes you stop and think. ~ Chris Brady,
460:All my life I have been trying to learn to read, to see and hear, and to write. ~ Carl Sandburg,
461:A lot of times I wish I would have learned to read music, but I'm very impatient. ~ Tommy Bolin,
462:But you are my prisoner now. Not your father’s. And I want you to read. And write. ~ Amy Harmon,
463:Criminals are just regular people who didn’t have time to read all the laws. ~ Mariska Hargitay,
464:Her smile was like a Samuel Beckett play - easy to read but difficult to interpret. ~ Bob Smith,
465:If you don’t have time to read, you don’t have the time (or the tools) to write. ~ Stephen King,
466:I hope the amazed reader will be patient for a while—in order simply to read. ~ Jean Luc Marion,
467:I often think of that when I hear people say that they haven't time to read. ~ David McCullough,
468:It’s always better to have too much to read than not enough.

Ann Patchett ~ Ann Patchett,
469:No harm's done to history by making it something someone would want to read. ~ David McCullough,
470:One must have a heart of stone to read the death of little Nell without laughing. ~ Oscar Wilde,
471:Reading is my favourite occupation, when I have leisure for it and books to read. ~ Anne Bronte,
472:That would have been the worst kind of violation, to read you words uninvited. ~ David Levithan,
473:There must be a secret hidden in this book or else you wouldn't bother to read it ~ Kathy Acker,
474:The stories in this book are harsh. You may have found them hard to read in places. ~ Anonymous,
475:To read and to write is to be empowered. No shackle can ultimately hold you. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
476:To read is to humble yourself to learn and to love yourself to be entertained. ~ Miranda A Uyeh,
477:Until I feared I would lose it, I never loved to read. One does not love breathing ~ Harper Lee,
478:What a pity every child couldn't learn to read under a willow tree... ~ Elizabeth George Speare,
479:When we know to read our own hearts, we acquire wisdom of the hearts of others. ~ Denis Diderot,
480:a formidable woman with a keen (and somewhat terrifying) ability to read people. ~ Dot Hutchison,
481:I don't normally have time to read, so when I go away I like to take a few books. ~ Paloma Faith,
482:If I'd waited until I was well rested to read, I never would have read anything. ~ Will Schwalbe,
483:I have learned to read the papers calmly and not to hate the fools I read about. ~ Edmund Wilson,
484:It's almost impossible to read a fine thing without wanting to do a fine thing. ~ John Steinbeck,
485:Learn to say no; it will be of more use to you than to be able to read Latin. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
486:Maybe Heaven will be a library and then I might get to finish my ‘to-read’ list. ~ Kellie Elmore,
487:One only has to read interviews with outstanding women to hear them apologizing ~ Monique Wittig,
488:To encounter a fine book
and have time to read it
is a wonderful thing. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
489:To learn how to read any map is to be indoctrinated into that mapmaker’s culture. ~ Peter Turchi,
490:To read a poem is to hear it with our eyes; to hear it is to see it with our ears. ~ Octavio Paz,
491:Until I feared I would lose it, I never loved to read. One does not love breathing. ~ Harper Lee,
492:curled herself up in the window-seat, opened a book, and began to read. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
493:If you don't have the time to read, you don't have the time or the tools to write. ~ Stephen King,
494:If you don’t have the time to read, you don’t have the time or the tools to write. ~ Stephen King,
495:I picked books by their covers - the worse the cover, the more I wanted to read it. ~ Ahmet Zappa,
496:It never does any good to read someone’s diary. It always ends up being hurtful. ~ Sabine Durrant,
497:I urge you to read Eternal Treblinka and think deeply about its important message. ~ Jane Goodall,
498:Massachusetts’s poor laws required that boys be taught to write and girls to read.7 ~ Jill Lepore,
499:May we take my uncle's letter to read to her? Take whatever you like, and get away. ~ Jane Austen,
500:Nobody wants to read a 600 page book in which the author is fabulous throughout. ~ Salman Rushdie,
501:Poems tend to have instructions for how to read them embedded in their language. ~ Matthea Harvey,
502:Reading is important. If you know how to read then the whole world opens up to you ~ Barack Obama,
503:To him who knows how to read the legend, it conveys more truth than the chronicle. ~ Martin Buber,
504:To learn to read is to light a fire; every syllable that is spelled out is a spark. ~ Victor Hugo,
505:To read a poem in January is as lovely as to go for a walk in June. ~ Jean Paul Friedrich Richter,
506:Until I feared I would loose it, I never loved to read. One does not love breathing. ~ Harper Lee,
507:When a person gives you a book to read, he's asking you to look into his soul. ~ Suzanne Morrison,
508:Any room in our house at any time in the day was there to read in or to be read to. ~ Eudora Welty,
509:Guys this hot should come with a warning label. Not that I’d stop to read it. Hottie ~ Lila Monroe,
510:I believe we have an obligation to read for pleasure, in private and in public places. ~ Anonymous,
511:I feel like I should clean the house, so I a going to read until the feeling passes. ~ Susan Wiggs,
512:If I were to read about me purely on Twitter, I wouldn’t know what to make of me. ~ Jeremy Scahill,
513:If you want to become a better writer, you have to write. But you also have to read. ~ Kami Garcia,
514:In general, what is written must be easy to read and easy to speak; which is the same. ~ Aristotle,
515:It's maddening how someone so easy to read can be so impossible to understand. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
516:It’s maddening how someone so easy to read can be so impossible to understand. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
517:Jack Aubrey is a tremendous tower of strength and you always want to read about him. ~ Clive James,
518:Make it simple. Make it memorable. Make it inviting to look at. Make it fun to read. ~ Leo Burnett,
519:Men of power have no time to read; yet the men who do not read are unfit for power. ~ Michael Foot,
520:People have a responsibility, especially with today's media, to read between the lines. ~ Rob Lowe,
521:Read the best books first, or you may not have a chance to read them at all. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
522:Sometimes if there's a book you really want to read, you have to write it yourself. ~ Ann Patchett,
523:The ability to read awoke inside of me some long dormant craving to be mentally alive. ~ Malcolm X,
524:To read well is to prepare oneself to live wisely, kindly and wittily. ~ Marilyn Chandler McEntyre,
525:Until I feared I would lose it, I never loved to read. One does not love breathing. I ~ Harper Lee,
526:write what readers want to read, which isn’t necessarily what you want to write. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
527:He said: I don't like to read. And I said, honey, you haven't found the right girl. ~ Chloe Thurlow,
528:He who reads a story only once is condemned to read the same story his whole life. ~ Roland Barthes,
529:I think my painting is so autobiographical if anyone can take the trouble to read it. ~ Lee Krasner,
530:I was able to read poets that were - allowed me to be humorous without being silly. ~ Billy Collins,
531:One day someone is going to read my autobiography and say “Wow, what a horror novel ~ M F Moonzajer,
532:Our busy age does not always have time to read, but it always has time to look. ~ Theophile Gautier,
533:The book to read is not the one that things for you but the one which makes you think. ~ Harper Lee,
534:The book to read is not the one that thinks for you, but the one that makes you think. ~ Harper Lee,
535:The book to read is not the one that thinks for you but the one which makes you think. ~ Harper Lee,
536:The day of the great Jazz improviser who doesn't know how to read music is over. ~ Maynard Ferguson,
537:There's a book of poetry
in the lines of my hands
that no one wants to read ~ Holly Schindler,
538:To buy books would be a good thing if we also could buy the time to read them ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
539:We need to read good books, and for that to happen, we need to share good books. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
540:Back in the day, I used to read 'Archie,' but I haven't been a comic book aficionado. ~ Danai Gurira,
541:Besides, who wants to read about success, anyway? Successful serial murderers, maybe. ~ Mindy Kaling,
542:buying books would be a good thing if we also could buy the time to read them. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
543:Having spent so much time in a fictional world, I prefer to read about the real world ~ Brent Spiner,
544:He hesitated then, anticipating the panic that came when there was nothing left to read ~ Donna Leon,
545:I’m suspicious of the notion of a single book that would benefit everyone to read. ~ Kristin Cashore,
546:I often carry things to read
so that I will not have to look at
the people. ~ Charles Bukowski,
547:It is astonishing how many books I find there is no need for me to read at all. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
548:It is not enough to read Hesse
and drink clam chowder,
we must have the answers. ~ Anne Sexton,
549:I wanted to write a lie.
You wanted to read a lie.
I wrote this to you instead. ~ Kiese Laymon,
550:Ministers must read. We are required to read not as a luxury but as a necessity. ~ Haddon W Robinson,
551:My own hobbies are rather quiet. I like to read and do needlework, and I love animals. ~ Betsy Byars,
552:On weekends his idea of rest was to read military history aloud to his daughters. ~ Joseph E Persico,
553:Outside of a dog, a book is man's best friend. Inside of a dog it's too dark to read. ~ Groucho Marx,
554:The book to read is not the one that thinks for you but the one which makes you think . ~ Harper Lee,
555:The book to read is not the one that thinks for you, but the one which makes you think. ~ Harper Lee,
556:The fact of knowing how to read is nothing, the whole point is knowing what to read. ~ Jacques Ellul,
557:We all have a lot more to read than we can read and a lot more to do than we can do. ~ Will Schwalbe,
558:You must write for all those who are thirsty to read and who can enjoy a good reading. ~ George Sand,
559:I knew that if I was going to write a book, I was going to have to read one, too. ~ Michael Showalter,
560:I like to read the papers. I make my living from football, and I like to know what's going on. ~ Xavi,
561:I may not know how to fly but I know how to read, and that's almost the same thing. ~ Gregory Maguire,
562:I'm pretty sure wars would be shorter if we weren't all so eager to read about them. ~ Helen Simonson,
563:I'm wondering what to read next." Matilda said. "I've finished all the children's books. ~ Roald Dahl,
564:Inconveniently, books are all the pages in them, not just the ones you choose to read. ~ Don Paterson,
565:Learning to read music in Braille and play by ear helped me develop a damn good memory. ~ Ray Charles,
566:nothing was worse than getting stuck in a situation like that with nothing to read. ~ Neal Stephenson,
567:One good thing the teaching has given me is the ability to read and revise my own work. ~ Tom Barbash,
568:One of the unsung freedoms that go with a free press is the freedom not to read it. ~ Ferdinand Mount,
569:Photographs tell a story," Alison mutters. "But people forget to read between the lines. ~ A G Howard,
570:She had always thought of it as being rich, having so many books she has yet to read. ~ Laura Lippman,
571:Sometimes the crowd is right; often it is wrong. It remains for science to read the balance. ~ Tim Wu,
572:The most difficult thing to read is time. Maybe because it changes so many things. ~ Erin Morgenstern,
573:The world is crammed with messages. We’ll never have time to read them all. ~ Janette Turner Hospital,
574:When Toni Morrison said 'write the book you want to read,' she didn't mean everybody. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
575:A treat indeed, to read Raymond Chandler for the first time. I almost envied the man, ~ Lawrence Block,
576:Go to the bookstore. Find a topic you would be willing to read five hundred books on. ~ James Altucher,
577:He’d used the amulet to read my thoughts again.
I pictured smacking him in the face. ~ Priya Ardis,
578:If I don't like it, I stop. Life's too short to read a book that doesn't entertain me. ~ Gail Carriger,
579:I love to read books! There are so many authors that I think are really fun to read. ~ Tom Angleberger,
580:It has been my custom for many years to read the Bible in its entirety once a year ~ John Quincy Adams,
581:I think it's a sensible thing not to read your fan mail - not to take it too seriously. ~ Robin Trower,
582:It is one thing to read about the world, but quite another to see and hear for oneself. ~ Mary Travers,
583:I used to think it would be cool to read other people’s minds. Then I joined Facebook. ~ Julie Johnson,
584:I woke up thinking a very pleasant thought. There is lots left in the world to read. ~ Nicholson Baker,
585:Make it simple. Make it memorable. Make it inviting to look at. Make it fun to read. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
586:My one remaining professional ambition is to read the shipping forecast. I live in hope. ~ Samuel West,
587:No,” she said. “I haven’t come across anything I particularly wanted to read lately. ~ Cassandra Clare,
588:Outside of a dog, a book is a man's best friend. Inside of a dog it's too dark to read. ~ Groucho Marx,
589:Real philosophy is like trying to read an alarm system installation manual in Korean. ~ Chris Hardwick,
590:To read is to let someone else work for you - the most delicate form of exploitation. ~ Emile M Cioran,
591:What better way to escape the realities of your life than to read about someone else’s? ~ Katee Robert,
592:any book incapable of offending someone isn't worth the time it takes to read it. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
593:Fiery-eyed and indignant, they would pen their stories for the whole world to read. ~ Balli Kaur Jaswal,
594:I don't think there's any law where you have to read a poem and immediately understand it. ~ Nick Laird,
595:I have for many years made it a practice to read through the Bible once every year. ~ John Quincy Adams,
596:I started writing to please myself, a story I would like to read, and that is still true. ~ Jean M Auel,
597:It is better to be able neither to read nor write than to be able to do nothing else. ~ William Hazlitt,
598:...I want to read what you're thinking. I'm pretty sure it's not about housekeeping. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
599:Learn to say no. It will be of more use to you than to be able to read Latin. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
600:Letters were safe. They were words, easy to read if enjoyable and stop reading if hurtful. ~ Kasie West,
601:Otherwise he was glad we had missed our landing, for he still had three books to read. ~ Thor Heyerdahl,
602:The book to read is not the one which thinks for you, but the one which makes you think. ~ James McCosh,
603:The brief transcript of moments, written on the body, is so deeply satisfying to read. ~ David Levithan,
604:There's nothing sadder than a book that hasn't been cared for, a book too broken to read. ~ Rin Chupeco,
605:women are terrifying creatures who sometimes expect the men around us to read our minds. ~ Molly Harper,
606:You don’t bother to memorise the literature—you learn to read and keep a shelf of books. ~ John Brunner,
607:I advise writing to oneself. If you don't want to read it, nobody else is going to read it. ~ S E Hinton,
608:If I begin telling you about the wreckage of my life you'll feel compelled to read on. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
609:If they won't write the kind of books we like to read we shall have to write them ourselves. ~ C S Lewis,
610:If you don't have the patience to read something, don't have the hubris to comment on it. ~ Maria Popova,
611:I have been reading Stephen King since CARRIE and hope to read him for many years to come. ~ Dean Koontz,
612:I learned to read very early so I could read the comics, which I then started to draw. ~ Margaret Atwood,
613:Never to read another book that was born and baptized (with ink) at the same time. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
614:Old wood best to burn, old wine to drink, old friends to trust, and old authors to read. ~ Francis Bacon,
615:The first whisper of stars is a faint thing
a candle sound, too far away to read by... ~ Alice Oswald,
616:This brief transcript of moments, written in the body, is so deeply satisfying to read. ~ David Levithan,
617:To buy books would be a good thing if we also could buy the time to read them
l ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
618:To read well, that is, to read true books in a true spirit, is a noble exercise... ~ Henry David Thoreau,
619:Write the best book you possibly can, then dedicate yourself to getting people to read it. ~ J A Konrath,
620:You learn to read the audiences after a while, and there are all different kinds of gigs. ~ Van Morrison,
621:and nothing was worse than getting stuck in a situation like that with nothing to read. ~ Neal Stephenson,
622:Beauty breeds beauty, truth triggers truth. The cure for writer's block is therefore to read. ~ Matt Haig,
623:For well-bred people do not, after all, care to read about the social gaffes of others. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
624:He taught me literature, and he actually taught me how to read. He was my personal mentor. ~ Shimon Peres,
625:How can you dare teach a man to read until you've taught him everything else first? ~ George Bernard Shaw,
626:I find it so easy to read qualified commentators who are 180 degrees opposed to each other. ~ Neil Oliver,
627:If they won’t write the kind of books we like to read, we shall have to write them ourselves. ~ C S Lewis,
628:i love to read and you should read percy kackson & the olympians the last one the best ~ Rick Riordan,
629:I love to read poetry but I haven't written anything that I'm willing to show anybody. ~ Abraham Verghese,
630:In life, as in breakfast cereal, it is always best to read the instructions on the box. ~ Terry Pratchett,
631:Lately, I feel like my life is a book written in a language I don't know how to read. ~ Brandon Sanderson,
632:Make a habit of canceling every subscription to anything you don't have time to read ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
633:Programs must be written for people to read, and only incidentally for machines to execute. ~ Hal Abelson,
634:Programs should be written for people to read, and only incidentally for machines to execute. ~ Anonymous,
635:To read means to borrow; to create out of one s readings is paying off one's debts. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
636:And asking people to take the time to read and actually think about stuff? Heaven forbid. ~ David Baldacci,
637:Das Kapital, I think, is very difficult to read, and for me, it was not very influential. ~ Thomas Piketty,
638:It was easy to read him as shy or uncertain, she thought, but he really wasn’t either. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
639:Life isn’t really short. There are just too many good books to read in one lifetime. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
640:Like mirror script, to read requires reflection, asks us to see ourselves holding the page. ~ Ander Monson,
641:No, MDRC, no need to read that sentence again, you read right –I was chatting to a seagull. ~ Miranda Hart,
642:Nothing is easier to write than scenery; nothing more difficult and unnecessary to read. ~ Jerome K Jerome,
643:Once you learn to read, you will be forever free.
--Frederick Douglass (1818-1895) ~ Frederick Douglass,
644:People only become writers if they can't find the one book they've always wanted to read. ~ Virginia Woolf,
645:The great book, always open and which we should make an effort to read, is that of Nature. ~ Antonio Gaudi,
646:There are two ways of disliking poetry, one way is to dislike it, the other is to read Pope. ~ Oscar Wilde,
647:There is enough reality in my life, so I try not to read things that have too much stress. ~ Rulon Gardner,
648:To read means to borrow; to create out of one's readings is paying off one's debts. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
649:When I think of all the books still left for me to read, I am certain of further happiness. ~ Jules Renard,
650:When you learn to read you will be born again...and you will never be quite so alone again. ~ Rumer Godden,
651:God has a prepared path for us to follow. We just have to read the omens he has left for us. ~ Paulo Coelho,
652:If you don’t have time to read, you don’t have time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ Stephen King,
653:IT WOULD BE tempting to read the story of Fordlandia and Belterra as a parable of arrogance, ~ Greg Grandin,
654:Lifelong readers continue to read, finding in books the means to enjoy life or endure it ~ Samuel L Jackson,
655:Outside of a dog, a book is man’s best friend. Inside of a dog, it’s too dark to read. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
656:Reading Christians are growing Christians. When Christians cease to read, they cease to grow. ~ John Wesley,
657:There's not much point in getting any heavier... there's too many things to read and look at. ~ David Bowie,
658:You do what you were made to do. Some of us were made to read and write. Thanks be to God. ~ Nancy M Malone,
659:You know, I've always been really interested in this stuff, and I'm going to read this. ~ William J Clinton,
660:A lot of people, when you ask if they want to read your epic poem, start bolting for the door. ~ Toby Barlow,
661:And I started as a journalism major at Ohio State, ended up in theater and I love to read. ~ Patricia Heaton,
662:I had never feared insomnia before--like prison, wouldn't it just give you more time to read? ~ Lorrie Moore,
663:I like to read away as much of the afternoon as possible, until real life rears its ugly head. ~ Anne Lamott,
664:I like to read things I've read before. It's like listening over and over to your favorite song. ~ Anne Rice,
665:I love to read. I have a Kindle, and it's nice to be able to download books that people refer. ~ Kellan Lutz,
666:Imagine if your next boss didn’t have to read your résumé because he already reads your blog. ~ Austin Kleon,
667:I read sixty books last year.” “Geez,” he said. “Why?” “’Cause there wasn’t time to read more, ~ Susan Wiggs,
668:It's just a deep pleasure to read something you've written yourself - if and when you like it. ~ Joan Didion,
669:I've always loved to read. But sometimes I go for a year without reading, because I forget to. ~ Norah Jones,
670:I’ve been trying for two years to read this book, and I never get past these first few pages. ~ Paulo Coelho,
671:I want to write the sort the book that my people want to read, even if the market is small. ~ Robert Dessaix,
672:I wished I had a book. It had been so long since I had read. Could a man forget how to read? ~ Louis L Amour,
673:Programs must be written for people to read, and only incidentally for machines to execute. ~ Harold Abelson,
674:the day women are allowed to learn to read and write the world will become ungovernable. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
675:The teacher has assigned us a few chapters at a time, but I do not like to read books like ~ Stephen Chbosky,
676:This first book’s for everyone, though almost no one wants it or would know how to read it. ~ China Mi ville,
677:Books are the key. A book cannot be accessed from afar. You have to hold it, you have to read it. ~ Ben Elton,
678:I always write out of a need to read something, rather than a need to write something. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
679:I am going to read this terrible book with the boring title that does not contain stormtroopers, ~ John Green,
680:I do like to read in bed, but because I have two kids I'm often forced to read in the bathroom. ~ Eoin Colfer,
681:If you don't see something that you like to read, but cannot find it. Write it and make it exist. ~ Anne Rice,
682:I'm trying to read more dead people because I keep having to read stuff for juries and so forth. ~ Rick Moody,
683:It is useless to read Greek in translation; translators can but offer us a vague equivalent. ~ Virginia Woolf,
684:It's always the one closest to you, They're always the hardest to read. You lose perspective. ~ Justin Somper,
685:I would rather be poor in a cottage full of books than a king without the desire to read. ~ Thomas B Macaulay,
686:I write not only what I want to read...I write all the things I should have been able to read. ~ Alice Walker,
687:Learn to read slow; all other graces  Will follow in their proper places. ~ William Walker, Art of Reading.,
688:My sorrow is I used to read all the time and now, as a writer, I don't have the time to read. ~ Alice Hoffman,
689:So long as she had access to enough light to read, Anna could entertain herself for years. ~ Elizabeth Camden,
690:Stay happy and healthy. Take time to read a good book and live your dreams. I am and loving it! ~ Becky Wilde,
691:The one thing I regret is that I will never have time to read all the books I want to read. ~ Fran oise Sagan,
692:There are some things which have no business being put into books for all the world to read. ~ Susanna Clarke,
693:This book Is intended to be read in bed. Please do not attempt to read it anywhere else. ~ Christopher Morley,
694:To read Wilson.. is to be instructed and amused in the highest sense - that is, to be educated. ~ James Atlas,
695:...you can use words if you wish, but I'm warning you - I've learned how to read your heart ... ~ John Geddes,
696:Dear friends, whenever you want to understand a text of Scripture, try to read the original ~ Charles Spurgeon,
697:Education begins by teaching children to read and ends by making most of them hate reading. ~ Holbrook Jackson,
698:Every leaf of the tree becomes a page of the book, once the heart is opened and it has learnt to read. ~ Saadi,
699:If you can get yourself to read 30 minutes a day, you're going to double your income every year. ~ Brian Tracy,
700:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that ~ Stephen King,
701:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ Steven King,
702:If you plan to read one book this year I encourage you to consider, Find Your Reason to Be Here. ~ Jed Diamond,
703:I have books to read, and much to sit and watch. I try not to let good things go by unnoticed. ~ Wendell Berry,
704:I’m determined to read no more books where the blond-haired women carry away all the happiness. ~ George Eliot,
705:I read a lot, but not a lot of different books: I like to read my favorites again and again. ~ Haruki Murakami,
706:It is better to read a little and ponder a lot than to read a lot and ponder a little. ~ Denis Parsons Burkitt,
707:I was paid to read Western economic texts. In a way, the regime paid for their own undermining. ~ Vaclav Klaus,
708:Men read science fiction to build the future. Women don't need to read it. They are the future. ~ Ray Bradbury,
709:Rose-colored glasses are never made in bifocals. Nobody wants to read the small print in dreams. ~ Ann Landers,
710:There’s nothing sadder than a book that hasn’t been cared for, a book too broken to read. Still, ~ Rin Chupeco,
711:The time to read is any time: no apparatus, no appointment of time and place, is necessary. ~ Holbrook Jackson,
712:To read and write will help you understand life. . .to sew and mend will help you survive it. ~ Gail Tsukiyama,
713:Typographic man can express but is helpless to read the configurations of print technology. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
714:Ultimately, it will help ensure that more of what you like to read will be written. Thank you. ~ Dana Stabenow,
715:Umit did not allow the books to read him.
Nor did he allow the books to dictate his thoughts. ~ Raj Doctor,
716:We're supposed to worship Adam Smith but you're not supposed to read him. That's too dangerous. ~ Noam Chomsky,
717:What does Philip Leonides do?'
'Writes books. Can't think why. Nobody wants to read them. ~ Agatha Christie,
718:Draw the art you want to see, make the music you want to hear, write the books you want to read. ~ Austin Kleon,
719:If there’s a book that you want to read, but it hasn’t been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Luvvie Ajayi,
720:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ Stephen King,
721:I have tried lately to read Shakespeare, and found it so intolerably dull that it nauseated me ~ Charles Darwin,
722:I like to read about different religions - Judaism, Islam, Christianity, Hinduism and Buddhism. ~ Wesley Snipes,
723:I'm about to start reading it again, because what good is a story you only want to read once? ~ Bill Willingham,
724:I'm very perverse. If someone tells me I have to read a book, I'm instantly disinclined to do so. ~ Erik Larson,
725:In the finest critics one hears the full cry of the human. They tell one why it matters to read. ~ Harold Bloom,
726:It's actually a very unpleasant experience to read a Nature paper, or to read a Science paper. ~ Randy Schekman,
727:nothing was worse than getting stuck in a situation like that with nothing to read. Elsewhere ~ Neal Stephenson,
728:Parents should leave books lying around marked "forbidden" if they want their children to read. ~ Doris Lessing,
729:People tend to read books about a guy who goes back in time or a guy who is living under a pier. ~ Andy Andrews,
730:skill I was learning was a crucial one, the patience to read things I could not yet understand. ~ Tara Westover,
731:Someone had suggested that another good way to start a foreign language was to read comic books. ~ John Freeman,
732:That’s what books do, isn’t it? That’s why I love to read. They bring us closer to ourselves. ~ Lisa Scottoline,
733:Twitter has 300 million active users, but 40 per cent of people just use Twitter to read not tweet. ~ Anonymous,
734:Will you lie to me and promise to read them? Books need to be read. The pages need to be turned. ~ Sue Townsend,
735:A biggest mistake I made when I started doing a talk show was I thought you had to read the books. ~ Dick Cavett,
736:And I flat out refuse
to have one of those lives
that I wouldn’t even want
to read about. ~ Sonya Sones,
737:Because Quinn made Evie feel like she'd just been given a book that she'd always wanted to read. ~ Georgia Clark,
738:Earlier in my political career, I had the opportunity to read the speech, and I almost threw up. ~ Rick Santorum,
739:If there's a book that you want to read, but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Toni Morrison,
740:If we learned to walk and talk the way we learn to read and write, everyone would limp and stutter. ~ Mark Twain,
741:If you can discipline yourself to read, you can free up two years of your life for the good stuff!) ~ Seth Godin,
742:If you have something really important you want to say, you have to read your audience, I guess. ~ Cary Fukunaga,
743:I have tried lately to read Shakespeare, and found it so intolerably dull that it nauseated me. ~ Charles Darwin,
744:Most good media come out of somebody saying, 'This should exist; this is something I want to read. ~ Nick Denton,
745:Once we have learned to read, meaning of words can somehow register without consciousness. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
746:Shadow had made a face, but he had started to read, and had found himself hooked against his will. ~ Neil Gaiman,
747:Teach a man to read and write, and you have put into his hands the great keys of the wisdom-box. ~ Thomas Huxley,
748:The crucial challenge is to learn how to read critically, analyze data, and formulate ideas—and ~ Fareed Zakaria,
749:The technology's going to change, but what people want to read is going to be basically the same. ~ David Brooks,
750:Writing a book is one of the very few sensible reasons for not having time to read a book. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
751:apartment and then lean on the shut door, breathless and I open my hand to read what he wrote. Dibs. ~ Katy Evans,
752:A writer’s unconscious is difficult to read, but the imagination is rooted in the unconscious. ~ Christopher Bram,
753:But I like all the books. You've got to read them all to get the complete Harry Potter experience. ~ Rupert Grint,
754:He agreed with Francis Bacon: Old friends to trust, old wood to burn, old authors to read. ~ Lilian Jackson Braun,
755:If there's a book that you want to read, but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Toni Morrison,
756:I have a brother younger than me. My mother was a librarian, so from her, I got the taste to read. ~ Shimon Peres,
757:I longed to read everything I possibly could, and the things I read in turn produced new yearnings. ~ Patti Smith,
758:I'm blessed with very fast memorization skills, so I don't have to read it too far in advance. ~ Jaimie Alexander,
759:I never travel without my diary. One should always have something sensational to read in the train. ~ Oscar Wilde,
760:It's up to you how you waste your time and money. I'm staying here to read: life's too short. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
761:It's up to you how you waste your time and money. I'm staying here to read: life's too short. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
762:Pete said she didn’t like to read, and he could never get tight with a girl who didn’t like books. ~ Stephen King,
763:The last refuge of the intelligentsia: when life gets too difficult, go find something to read. ~ Judith Flanders,
764:When I only begin to read, I forget I'm on this world. It lifts me on wings with high thoughts. ~ Anzia Yezierska,
765:When you bump into your own mom at an orgy, it's hard not to get her to read into certain things. ~ Russell Brand,
766:By the time I came down from Yale, I was already more radicalized and had begun to read New Masses. ~ Albert Maltz,
767:Hold on, I won’t have to read anything, will I? I’m not allowed to look at words, reading’s sinful. ~ Ian McDonald,
768:If there's a book you really want to read, but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Toni Morrison,
769:I just know I'm too much of a wuss for Stephen King's books. I'm way too chicken to read horror. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
770:I like to read my diary occasionally to remind myself what a miserable, alienated old sod I used to be. ~ Jo Brand,
771:I love to read. I wish I could advise more people to read. There's a whole other world in books. ~ Michael Jackson,
772:I read my eyes out and can't read half enough...the more one reads the more one sees we have to read. ~ John Adams,
773:It is every Americans' right and obligation to read and interpret the Constitution for himself. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
774:It was possible that all men were difficult to read, but I had to live with Jock through every long ~ Paula McLain,
775:Knowing you have something good to read before bed is among the most pleasurable of sensations. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
776:That was one of the bad things about being able to read: people could nag you from a great distance. ~ Ruth Downie,
777:There's nothing to read into. I'm just here to collect my beloved Damon and Stefan is just helping me. ~ L J Smith,
778:The second I learned to read in first grade, when I was 5, I preferred it to life. And I still do. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
779:The story you are about to read is a work of fiction. Nothing - and everything - about it is real. ~ Todd Strasser,
780:To read, write, and converse in due proportions, is, therefore, the business of a man of letters. ~ Samuel Johnson,
781:What needs has any man, besides those needs we share with beasts? And then I knew: he has to read. ~ Alix Christie,
782:But if you put a script up in front of me to read, or a cue card, I couldn't do it without stuttering. ~ Mel Tillis,
783:Having the freedom to read and the freedom to choose is one of the best gifts my parents ever gave me. ~ Judy Blume,
784:I remember vividly what it's like to read as a 10-year-old - that passionate inhabiting of a book. ~ China Mieville,
785:It's also a lot easier to convince people to read an entertaining story than any other type of book! ~ Andy Andrews,
786:It's better not to read your reviews. Just go and do the thing... it would drive you crazy otherwise. ~ Juno Temple,
787:It’s where my mother hopes to read classic novels again one day when she isn’t working nine days a week, ~ A S King,
788:I was a great reader of fairy tales. I tried to read the entire fairy tale section of the library. ~ Beverly Cleary,
789:Reading was a joy, a desperately needed escape -- I didn't read to learn, I was reading to read. ~ Christian Bauman,
790:She'd become an English major for the purest and dullest of reasons: because she loved to read. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
791:The best education for a writer, I think, is to read a lot - college can be a good place to do that. ~ Rebecca Mead,
792:There are too many wonderful things to read to waste time on something I don’t like,” I responded. ~ Rachel Schurig,
793:The skill I was learning was a crucial one, the patience to read things I could not yet understand. ~ Tara Westover,
794:We believe that a child’s willingness to read is more important than any snobbery about what they read, ~ Anonymous,
795:What more powerful form of study of mankind could there be than to read our own instruction book? ~ Francis Collins,
796:Beyond any gift or treasure, I desire to learn to read. (Lia ~ Jeff Wheeler The Wretched of Muirwood) ~ Jeff Wheeler,
797:Her bookshelves were filled with books I had already read and others that I would have loved to read. ~ Paulo Coelho,
798:If you want to read a letter from the Buddha's world, it is necessary to understand Buddha's world. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
799:In truth, I wanted her to read my mind so I didn't have to stoop to the womanly art of articulation. ~ Gillian Flynn,
800:In truth, I wanted her to read my mind so I didn’t have to stoop to the womanly art of articulation. ~ Gillian Flynn,
801:I picture heaven as a vast library, with unlimited volumes to read. And paintings and statues to examine ~ Anne Rice,
802:I read my eyes out and can't read half enough.... The more one reads the more one sees we have to read. ~ John Adams,
803:I really do like listening to stuff that's happened to other people. I guess that's why I like to read. ~ S E Hinton,
804:I think that intellectuals who end up in hell will have to read page proofs and check indexes there. ~ Edward Teller,
805:I think there is just a vein of humanity that really loves animals and really loves to read about them. ~ Sara Gruen,
806:Rather than regret for what I have written, I feel regret for what I shall never be able to read. ~ Antonio Tabucchi,
807:Rather tiring to a person whose idea of outdoor activity was taking her book outside to read. “All ~ Kristan Higgins,
808:Really, though, I just want to make the kind of comics I wouldn't be embarrassed to read in public. ~ Jamie McKelvie,
809:she could not see what good it would do anyone to read a novel of this kind. Yet she was writing it. ~ Doris Lessing,
810:The person who deserves most pity is a lonesome one on a rainy day who doesn't know how to read. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
811:they seemed to read all the papers the school sent home, which I think is actually a little show-offy. ~ Anne Lamott,
812:This is not about money or anything other than the pleasure of reading for people who want to read it. ~ J K Rowling,
813:To me, reading a fashion magazine is the last thing I need to do. I've got books I need to read. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
814:Turn," Liz said, trying not to hide her impatience at being forced to read at non-speed-of-light pace. ~ Ally Carter,
815:Why didn’t adults want to read about Narnia, about secret islands and smugglers and dangerous fairies? ~ Neil Gaiman,
816:He did not have to read the careful number to know the weight of Emily's heart; he'd held it for years ~ Jodi Picoult,
817:I don't know much about anything in this world but I do know how to read the book written in his eyes. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
818:if all i have to do to get a smile like that is read your books, then i promise to read one everyday ~ Jessica Verday,
819:If people would write exactly what I wanted to read I wouldn't feel so compelled to write myself ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
820:I knew how that felt, to love a story so much you didn’t just want to read it, you wanted to feel it. ~ Natalie Lloyd,
821:I learned to read silently too. That’s why I could finish one book after another without getting tired. ~ Osamu Dazai,
822:I learned to write fiction the way I learned to read fiction - by skipping the parts that bored me. ~ Jonathan Lethem,
823:I loved the theatre-my dad gave me many plays and books to read. The dramatic form just spoke to me. ~ Danny Burstein,
824:In my position you have to read when you want to write and to talk when you would like to read. ~ Catherine the Great,
825:In the main, there are two sorts of books: those that no one reads and those that no one ought to read. ~ H L Mencken,
826:I think fiction writers write what they do because no one else has written it and they want to read it. ~ Alan Cheuse,
827:My first speaking part was to read for John Forsythe for Bachelor Father. I was the lead, opposite him. ~ Linda Evans,
828:No wonder Wonderland isn't funny to read anymore: We live there full time. We need a break from it. ~ Gregory Maguire,
829:Rose-colored glasses are never made in bifocals because nobody wants to read the small print in dreams. ~ Ann Landers,
830:The great authors were great readers, and one way to understand them is to read the books they read. ~ Mortimer Adler,
831:The remedy is to read, re-read, deeply ponder and learn to live out of the truths of verses 18-30! ~ Timothy J Keller,
832:Theres no mystery-the EMU Club is a hit! This is a fun, funny adventure that kids will love to read. ~ Lincoln Peirce,
833:Well, I usually tell people I started the blog because I’ve always loved to read, blah, blah, blah. ~ Meredith Schorr,
834:Even the most careful and expensive marketing plans cannot sell people a book they don't want to read. ~ Michael Korda,
835:I don’t know what it’s like to read this book. I only know what it was like to live the writing of it. I ~ Neil Gaiman,
836:I don't necessarily read everything. I read what I need to read to inspire the book I'm trying to finish. ~ Erica Jong,
837:I exhort all, who reverence the Word of the Lord, to read it, and diligently imprint it on their memory. ~ John Calvin,
838:In books and in life, you need to read several pages before someone's true character is revealed. ~ Gail Carson Levine,
839:I never understand when someone says that they don’t have time to read, I don’t have time for anything else. ~ Unknown,
840:It's easier to teach a poet how to read a balance sheet than it is to teach an accountant how to write. ~ Henry R Luce,
841:I've always tried to write the kind of book I most loved to read: character-centered adventure. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
842:Learning to read faces should be compulsory in schools so you can decipher what people are really thinking. ~ Ruby Wax,
843:Like Ben Franklin, Hamilton was mostly self-taught and probably snatched every spare moment to read. The ~ Ron Chernow,
844:My education was the liberty I had to read indiscriminately and all the time, with my eyes hanging out. ~ Dylan Thomas,
845:Pray thee, take care, that tak'st my book in hand,  To read it well; that is to understand. ~ Ben Jonson, Epigram 1.,
846:The best way to get children excited about reading is to read to them from the beginning of their lives. ~ J K Rowling,
847:(The book to read on this subject is Edward Tufte’s The Visual Display of Quantitative Information.) ~ L David Marquet,
848:The Lord's Prayer takes less than twenty seconds to read aloud, but it takes a lifetime to learn. ~ R Albert Mohler Jr,
849:The playmakers need to read the game and need to be on the same page as the defenders and the forwards. ~ Guus Hiddink,
850:This is a free country. Folks have a right to send me letters, and I have a right not to read them. ~ William Faulkner,
851:... to write well it is entirely necessary to read widely and deeply. Good poems are the best teachers. ~ Mary Oliver,
852:When you stack up all the years we are allowed against all there is to read, time is very short indeed. ~ Stephen King,
853:Why didn’t adults want to read about Narnia, about secret islands and smugglers and dangerous fairies? I ~ Neil Gaiman,
854:Your body is full of rage. Every sinew. It is easy to read. You speak volumes with a clenched fist. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
855:And we’re going to have all the books in the world to read and when we go on trips we can take them. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
856:... censorship often boils down to some male judges getting to read a lot of dirty books--with one hand. ~ Robin Morgan,
857:Do you know how to read?" "No. It is one of the black arts." He nodded. "But a useful one," he said. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
858:I don't read books. I like to read newspapers and magazines, but I've never learnt to enjoy books or novels. ~ Kid Rock,
859:I'm not an angry person. When I write, the lawyer in me tries to make it as easy to read as possible. ~ Joe Scarborough,
860:Journals...
"Get them them, I'm going to read them."
"I don't have them with me." This was a lie. ~ Tara Westover,
861:Once she knows how to read there's only one thing you can teach her to believe in and that is herself. ~ Virginia Woolf,
862:One must be an inventor to read well. There is then creative reading as well as creative writing. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
863:The great authors were great readers, and one way to understand them is to read the books they read. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
864:There’s nothing quite like the glorious serendipity of finding a book you didn’t know you wanted to read. ~ Neil Gaiman,
865:A character in a book might live forever, as long as there was someone there to read him and remember him. ~ Aubrey Dark,
866:After a while, if you are sufficiently bored or unemployed, you may want to read it from cover to cover. ~ Leonard Cohen,
867:A man ought to read just as inclination leads him, for what he reads as a task will do him little good. ~ Samuel Johnson,
868:A man ought to read just as inclination leads him; for what he reads as a task will do him little good. ~ Samuel Johnson,
869:As much as I care about historical context - I'm very eager to read a really great historical account. ~ Jonathan Lethem,
870:Being liberated means reading what you want to read, and fantasizing about what you want to fantasize about. ~ Anne Rice,
871:I don't remember learning to read, but the first thing I remember reading is a science fiction novel. ~ Vonda N McIntyre,
872:I enjoy about 1 out of 100 movies, it's about the same proportion to books published that I care to read. ~ Jim Harrison,
873:I learned to read at two. I was in a Montessori school and they teach you to read really, really young. ~ Dakota Fanning,
874:I need to see the original paintings just as little as I have to read the original manuscripts of books. ~ Rene Magritte,
875:I sit there and read on my Kindle while I wait for a fare. Hard to read a regular book once it gets dark, ~ Stephen King,
876:I think the way you become a good storyteller is to read a lot of stories and evaluate them in your own mind. ~ Stan Lee,
877:I wasn't smart enough to read relationship books when I was coming up. I learned everything the hard way. ~ Michael Ealy,
878:Like all stories, the one you are about to read is a love story.
If it wasn't, what would be the point? ~ Leila Sales,
879:Maybe trying to live out your own love story means that you have less time to read about other people’s. ~ Rachel Hollis,
880:Nothing induces me to read a novel except when I have to make money by writing about it. I detest them. ~ Virginia Woolf,
881:One is always enthralled, I think, when a young writer you're just beginning to read and comprehend dies. ~ Joy Williams,
882:Story always tells us more than the mere words, and that is why we love to write it, and to read it. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
883:The books that matter to me...are those that galvanize something inside me. I read books to read myself. ~ Sven Birkerts,
884:There are two ways to read Scripture - the way a lawyer reads a will and the way an heir reads a will. ~ Alexander Whyte,
885:There is no doubt that it is more difficult to read and more difficult to write but I still manage. ~ Colleen McCullough,
886:When I began going to school and learned to read, I encountered stories of other people and other lands. ~ Chinua Achebe,
887:You learn that existence is legible but that you have to have a critical mind if you're going to read it. ~ Tony Kushner,
888:All I want is that Americans still be able to read the alphabet in a hundred years. I am not very ambitious. ~ Gore Vidal,
889:And I don't know much about anything in this world but I do know how to read the book written in his eyes. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
890:Don't write what you think people want to read. Find your voice and write about what's in your heart. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
891:Every night, I have to read a book, so that my mind will stop thinking about things that I stress about. ~ Britney Spears,
892:he affected great piety (as became a pilgrim), although unable to read the inspired words of the Prophet. ~ Joseph Conrad,
893:He hesitated then, anticipating the panic that came when there was nothing left to read.
- Guido Brunetti ~ Donna Leon,
894:I come here to read. Dream. Relax. Find bits and pieces of myself I’m afraid I may not find elsewhere... ~ Scott Hildreth,
895:I'm a thirty-something gay man with a dodgy heart. I sell books for a living. Who wants to read about that? ~ Josh Lanyon,
896:I read my Eyes out, and cant read half enough neither. The more one reads the more one sees We have to read. ~ John Adams,
897:I send my kids to school not only to learn how to read and write and do math, but also to develop socially. ~ Megyn Kelly,
898:It is hard for anyone to read with understanding what one takes to be wrong or wrong-headed. ~ James William McClendon Jr,
899:It's one thing to buy a copy of 'Atlas Shrugged.' You actually have to read it to get anything out of it. ~ Henry Rollins,
900:Outside of a dog, a book is man’s best friend. Inside of a dog, it’s too dark to read.’—Groucho Marx. ~ Chris Grabenstein,
901:Over the years I have come to realize that I write the book I want to read, the one I can't find anywhere. ~ Ann Patchett,
902:Part of my job is to read the paper, watch C-Span and show things that haven't been shown or were buried. ~ Michael Moore,
903:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write! ~ H G Wells,
904:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write. ~ H G Wells,
905:The balls of sight are so formed, that one man's eyes are spectacles to another, to read his heart with. ~ Samuel Johnson,
906:To write an autobiography of Groucho Marx would be as asinine as to read an autobiography of Groucho Marx. ~ Groucho Marx,
907:Truth is always present; it only needs to lift the iron lids of the mind's eye to read its oracles. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
908:When we want to read of the deeds that are done for love, whither do we turn? To the murder column. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
909:You are guarded. You don't show your cards to anyone. There are times that you're impossible to read. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
910:You ask rather too many questions. I have given you answers enough for the present: now I want to read. ~ Charlotte Bront,
911:You must learn to read well, Marisa. As long as you're a good reader, you can learn anything, do anything. ~ Anna Jeffrey,
912:fences, walls, and billboards. I didn’t try to read them. I couldn’t. My head spun as it had in my drinking ~ Kathy Reichs,
913:Finally, to read the Middle English Cloud of Unknowing and Book of Privy Counsel is to practice contemplation. ~ Anonymous,
914:How far we are going to read a poet when we can read about a poet is a problem to lay before biographers. ~ Virginia Woolf,
915:I also read modern novels - I have just had to read 60 as I am one of the judges for the Orange Fiction Prize. ~ Kate Adie,
916:I contend that it's impossible to read the Sermon on the Mount and not come out against capital punishment. ~ Tony Campolo,
917:I had to read Wuthering Heights for English and I never enjoyed a book in all my life as much as that one. ~ Marlon Brando,
918:I learned to write fiction the way I learned to read fiction - by skipping the parts that bored me.
~ Jonathan Lethem,
919:I love the solitude of being on a plane and finally getting to read an entire book and being left alone. ~ Christina Ricci,
920:In a place where everyone knew my story, it was nice to know there was a chapter that ONLY I HAD TO READ. :) ~ Ally Carter,
921:In theory it was, around now, Literature. Susan hated Literature. She'd much prefer to read a good book. ~ Terry Pratchett,
922:Kinsey wanted Dellenback to film his own staff. There are three ways to read that sentence, all of them true. ~ Mary Roach,
923:Mothers are legendary for being able to read the thoughts of their children at just the right moment. ~ Vivian Vande Velde,
924:My phone’s dead, and I have to find the microwave to read the time: 8:12. Only bad news comes this early. ~ Krysten Ritter,
925:My wife and I love to read. Were going to have to move out to make room for the books! And we have our dogs. ~ Gale Gordon,
926:National Writing Project sites: “Students need to read like writers and they need to write like readers. ~ Kelly Gallagher,
927:not being able to read music is absolutely liberating for me. It gives me a wider musical vocabulary. There ~ Phil Collins,
928:One of the greatest gifts adults can give - to their offspring and to their society - is to read to children. ~ Carl Sagan,
929:She loved to read her old poems. They are like photographs, she thought. There’s so much evidence of me. ~ Leopoldine Core,
930:The test of a writer is whether you want to read him again years after he should by the rules be dated. ~ Raymond Chandler,
931:Today, it's possible to read both erotica and books written for children without fear of social castigation. ~ Amelia Gray,
932:trying to read his face. It was like a book written in a foreign language she'd studied all too briefly. ~ Cassandra Clare,
933:Well, in the first flush of love, if someone tells you to read something then you damn well read it [...] ~ David Nicholls,
934:Well, you will have to do. If you had died along with your mother, I would have taught the cat to read. ~ Frances Hardinge,
935:Yes, I know," Lionel interrupted. "Well, I shall read them all. I love to read. I am so glad I learned to read. ~ E Nesbit,
936:You ask rather too many questions. I have given you answers enough for the present: now I want to read. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
937:A book may not tell us exactly how to live our own lives, but our own lives can teach us how to read a book. ~ Rebecca Mead,
938:Allthough that doesn't happen often lately, I like to read exciting thrillers and those kinky magazines. ~ Jonathan Brandis,
939:All you have to do to educate a child is leave him alone and teach him to read. The rest is brainwashing. ~ Ellen Gilchrist,
940:Be able to read blueprints, diagrams, floorplans, and other diagrams used in the construction process. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
941:Did she always have something to read in front of her so she wouldn't have to look at anything else? ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
942:Every one being allowed to learn to read, ruineth in the long run not only writing but also thinking. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
943:I believe that, magically, the book we are supposed to read somehow appears in our hands at just the right time. ~ Ann Hood,
944:If God granted me a wish today, I would ask for a talent to read, write and speak all languages of the world! ~ Shikha Kaul,
945:It's not a terribly original thing to say, but I love Raymond Carver. For one thing, he's fun to read out loud. ~ Ira Glass,
946:Keep in mind that the only person to write for is yourself.Tell the story you most desperately want to read. ~ Susan Isaacs,
947:My advice, as in everything, is to read widely and think for yourself We need more dissent and less dogma. ~ Camille Paglia,
948:She always carried a book, though, in case she needed to read a few pages to avoid unwanted conversation. ~ Charles Frazier,
949:The lines and lights of the human countenance are like other symbols,–not always easy to read without a key. ~ George Eliot,
950:Were you to read the British press today, you would learn that the British Empire never forgets its defeats. ~ Robert Trout,
951:What our children need more than to learn to read and write and add and subtract is to know Jesus Christ. ~ Ralph E Reed Jr,
952:Boys think girls are like books. If the cover doesn't catch their eye, they won't bother to read what's inside. ~ Ella Frank,
953:Comic books and The Chronicles of Narnia. My mother used to read those to me and my twin brother growing up. ~ Shawn Ashmore,
954:Everybody needs to read a lot of revolutionary stuff, because the revolution is a big part of our will to live. ~ Jenny Hval,
955:For books, timing is everything. The moment you first encounter a particular book is the right time to read it. ~ Marie Kond,
956:He has demonstrated his own weakness: an inability to read a novel on its own terms. All he knows is judgment, ~ Azar Nafisi,
957:I am drawn to any story that makes me want to read from one sentence to the next. I have no other criterion. ~ Jhumpa Lahiri,
958:I am especially indebted to a 10th grade English teacher who encouraged me to read great works of literature. ~ Samuel Alito,
959:I asked my husband to teach my daughters to read and write so we would know one another should we be parted. ~ Laila Ibrahim,
960:If I were going to read one of your books, which one would you recommend?” “I’d recommend one by another author. ~ Marc Levy,
961:Letters...People do not write the truth; they write the things that, they believe, you would like to read. ~ Henning Mankell,
962:Reading with children is an enormous gift to them. It's a great honor to invite children to read with adults. ~ Henri Nouwen,
963:Statistical thinking will one day be as necessary for efficient citizenship as the ability to read and write.
   ~ H G Wells,
964:The future may unfold in indelible strokes, but it doesn't mean we have to read the same lines over and over. ~ Jodi Picoult,
965:There are scores of books offering 'solutions' to sprawl. Their authors would do well to read this book. ~ Witold Rybczynski,
966:There are too many books in the world to read in a single lifetime; you have to draw the line somewhere. ~ Diane Setterfield,
967:There is a reason it used to be a crime in the Confederate states to teach a slave to read: Literacy is power. ~ Matt Taibbi,
968:This is for all ill-treated fellows Unborn and unbegot, For them to read when they're in trouble And I am not. ~ A E Housman,
969:You importune me, Tucca, to present you with my books. I shall not do so; for you want to sell, not to read, them. ~ Martial,
970:you may always find good books to read but the best and the ultimate book to read is the Holy Bible ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
971:All the computer can give you is a manuscript. People don't want to read manuscripts. They want to read books. ~ Ray Bradbury,
972:A man who means to think and write a great deal must, after six and twenty, learn to read with his fingers. ~ Margaret Fuller,
973:Baking bread is as glorious as planting flowers, as doing a cardiac bypass, as teaching a child to read. ~ Laura Schlessinger,
974:Each morning he begs his parents not to read the newspaper, knowing how their faces go half-blank and mad, ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
975:Evolution loves death more than it loves you or me. This is easy to write, easy to read, and hard to believe. ~ Annie Dillard,
976:Fate lies in our hands, its just that we need to be brave enough to read it & desire enough to change it ~ Anamika Mishra,
977:I don't come from a family of readers - in fact, my parents are unable to read the books in English. ~ Christopher Castellani,
978:If everyone was so keen to Christianize the slaves, why weren’t they taught to read the Bible for themselves? ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
979:I have proved by actual trial that a letter, that takes an hour to write, takes only about 3 minutes to read! ~ Lewis Carroll,
980:I'm quiet and introverted, and I like to just be by myself a lot. I like to read, and just get away and surf. ~ Manny Montana,
981:I thought it was irrelevant to talk about what a wonderful thing poetry was if you didn't teach people to read. ~ Robert Hass,
982:marriage is like two people locked up with one lesson to read, over and over, until the words become madness. DJ ~ Ariel Levy,
983:Men who want to get married
propose. You don’t need to read the signs. They propose and that’s the sign. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
984:My favorite literature to read is fairly dry history. I like the framework, and my imagination can do the rest. ~ Andrew Bird,
985:Once again the historian who wishes to understand this difficult period must try to read between the lines. It ~ Donald Kagan,
986:One of the greatest failures of every generation is that it refuses to read the minutes of the last meeting. ~ David A Noebel,
987:Read widely, and without apology. Read what you want to read, not what someone tells you you should read. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
988:St. John had a book in his hand - it was his unsocial custom to read at meals - he closed it and looked up. ~ Charlotte Bront,
989:There are, in the end, only two ways to read the Bible: Is it basically about me or basically about Jesus? ~ Timothy J Keller,
990:To read is to surrender oneself to an endless displacement of curiosity and desire from one sentence to another ~ David Lodge,
991:Visiting Future World is like opening a Chinese fortune cookie to read, "Soon you'll be finished with dinner." ~ P J O Rourke,
992:Already there are too many books in the world. There are more every day. One man cannot hope to read them all. ~ Hilary Mantel,
993:Books inviting us to read, on the bookshelves stand.
Piers for bridges that will lead, into Fairyland. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
994:But I am not political in the current events sense, and I have never wanted anyone to read my poetry that way. ~ Diane Wakoski,
995:Having to read footnotes resembles having to go downstairs to answer the door while in the midst of making love. ~ Noel Coward,
996:Having to read footnotes resembles having to go downstairs to answer the door while in the midst of making love. ~ No l Coward,
997:He seemed to read her thoughts easily, as if she were a treasured volume he had paged through a thousand times. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
998:He who is invisible sees more clearly, hears more clearly, and is better able to read the thoughts of men. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
999:Honestly, I haven't the time to read contemporary writers. I know this is awful, but in the main it is true. ~ William Golding,
1000:I am naive enough to read incessantly because I cannot, on my own, get to know enough people profoundly enough. ~ Harold Bloom,
1001:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that.” ― Stephen King ~ Steven King,
1002:In this day and age, we need to revise the old saying to read, "Hell hath no fury like a bureaucrat scorned. ~ Milton Friedman,
1003:One writer's ability is to allow the readers to read from beginning to end through a simple narrative style ~ Ignatius Variath,
1004:That is dreamreading. As the birds leave south or north in their season, the Dreamreader has dreams to read. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1005:Urging others to read F. Scott Fitzgerald, if not a reactionary act, was not something one could do in 1968. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1006:You have to be literate in today's world. We're not going to get away with not teaching boys to read. ~ Christina Hoff Sommers,
1007:You know, an audition usually is you come in and read the scene and if you're lucky, you get to read it twice. ~ Ewan McGregor,
1008:You need someone to see what you've done, to read it and to understand it and to appreciate what's gone into it. ~ V S Naipaul,
1009:Author’s note: I know that a character list can make some people feel that they’re about to read a Russian novel. ~ C M Barrett,
1010:Boys think girls are like books, If the cover doesn't catch their eye they won't bother to read what's inside. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1011:Do you know how to read?'
'No. It is one of the black arts.'
He nodded. 'But a useful one,' he said. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1012:Do you like to read?” Christine asked. “That’s what we do when we come up here. That’s our idea of relaxation. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1013:He always delivered these tirades extemporaneously and had never yet been known to read a prepared speech. The ~ Upton Sinclair,
1014:If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that.” ― Stephen King ~ Stephen King,
1015:I love to read, and I don't believe that you have to finish one book before you start another.
--Mallory Pike ~ Ann M Martin,
1016:I've always had a soft spot for comic books. I learned to read from them. The words in them were so interesting. ~ Nicolas Cage,
1017:I will write one book that will change entire humankind if only you have enough guts to read my previous ones. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1018:Japanese is a baby talk - very, very hard to read, very, very, easy to talk. ... A very faint kind of language. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
1019:She was a lucky woman who had established a happy knack of writing what quite a lot of people wanted to read. ~ Agatha Christie,
1020:Success is 20% skills and 80% strategy. You might know how to read, but more importantly, what's your plan to read? ~ Jim Rohn,
1021:The point is to read in a way that leads to better thinking, and to think in a way that leads to better living. ~ Eric Greitens,
1022:When I came up to Cambridge (in October 1921) to read economics, I did not have much idea of what it was about. ~ Joan Robinson,
1023:When you want to read the book, come read the book. When you want to come talk to me and be my friend, come talk to me. ~ Lil B,
1024:You ask rather too many questions.  I have given you answers enough for the present: now I want to read.” But ~ Charlotte Bront,
1025:Boys think girls are like books, If the cover doesn't catch their eye they won't bother to read what's inside". ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1026:f you'd crack a book, you'd appreciate the connection, but then again, you'd have to learn to read first. -Silas ~ Andrea Cremer,
1027:I cross out words so you will see them more; the fact that they are obscured makes you want to read them. ~ Jean Michel Basquiat,
1028:I'm like a book you have to read. A book can't read itself to you. It doesn't even know what it's about. ~ Christopher Isherwood,
1029:I'm not terribly conversant with children's literature in general. I tend to read books for adults, being an adult. ~ Lois Lowry,
1030:let the love of the pure Truth draw thee to read. Ask not, who hath said this or that, but look to what he says. ~ Thomas Kempis,
1031:One of the most memorable things I hear is when someone tells me that my books got a reluctant reader to read. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1032:passages are always the purest, the bad are invariably revolting you will never wish to read them over twice. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
1033:The ambition of much of today's literary theory seems to be to find ways to read literature without imagination. ~ Charles Simic,
1034:Well, I can't remember not being able to read. I was told I could read by myself very well at the age of three. ~ Diana Gabaldon,
1035:You do not have to read a book to understand how the world works. You just have to keep your eyes open. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1036:You don't have to kill somebody to play a murderer. You have to read the script and interpret the character. ~ Denzel Washington,
1037:You've got to be willing to read other people's code, then write your own, then have other people review your code. ~ Bill Gates,
1038:But when you read a book—nobody really wants to read a book to just learn about how much things suck, right? ~ Anand Giridharadas,
1039:Don’t just teach your children to read… Teach them to question what they read. Teach them to question everything. ~ George Carlin,
1040:Good was above all kind; it was to be gentle. It was to waste nothing. It was to paint, to read, to study, to listen. ~ Anne Rice,
1041:Let us tenderly and kindly cherish therefore, the means of knowledge. Let us dare to read, think, speak, and write . ~ John Adams,
1042:Let us tenderly and kindly cherish, therefore, the means of knowledge. Let us dare to read, think, speak, and write. ~ John Adams,
1043:looked over at John. He had pulled a dozen books off the shelf and looked to be trying to read them all at once. ~ David Baldacci,
1044:Man is a strange animal, he doesn't like to read the handwriting on the wall until his back is up against it. ~ Adlai Stevenson I,
1045:One may as well be asleep as to read for anything but to improve his mind and morals, and regulate his conduct. ~ Laurence Sterne,
1046:Sometimes I feel compelled to read parts of these memoirs so I can remember things about me that I don’t remember. ~ Steven Tyler,
1047:The truth is, that I never care much for reading what one ought to read; I wish I did, but I cannot help it.  And, ~ Thomas Hardy,
1048:Well if you already know how the story goes, why do you need me to read it to you?"

" 'Cause I wanna hear it! ~ Ted Chiang,
1049:what I was given to study in school I have forgotten; what I decided to read on my own, I still remember. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1050:What terrifies me is that I might somehow endorse that view so people think they don't have to read books anymore. ~ Steve Coogan,
1051:When people look at my pictures I want them to feel the way they do when they want to read a line of a poem twice. ~ Robert Frank,
1052:a man does not become the leader of a flock through brute strength but through his ability to read situations correctly. ~ Jo Nesb,
1053:As if able to read his mind, Abe said, “Avery would want you to move on. No matter what, she’d want you to move on. ~ Susan Stoker,
1054:Every fact in my films is true. And yet how often do I have to read over and over again about supposed falsehoods? ~ Michael Moore,
1055:I am always trying to 'preserve' things by getting other people to read what I have written, and feel what I felt. ~ Philip Larkin,
1056:I knew how to read box scores and who the baseball heroes were before I had ever seen or even heard much of a game. ~ W P Kinsella,
1057:It is a far worthier thing to read by the light of experience than to adorn oneself with the labors of others. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1058:I understand how to read people, and nurture them and guide them, and let them be free to do what they want to do. ~ Courteney Cox,
1059:I was desperate for something to read that dealt realistically with teenage life, and I thought others might be, too. ~ S E Hinton,
1060:No one goes to BrooklynVegan to read about content, they just go for drama. It's a tabloid, the scum of indie. ~ Caroline Polachek,
1061: ‘Outside of a dog, a book is man’s best friend. Inside of a dog, it’s too dark to read.’—Groucho Marx.” Bells ~ Chris Grabenstein,
1062:Rising numbers of children enjoy reading and are increasingly likely to read outside the classroom, a study has found. ~ Anonymous,
1063:There is a reason God didn’t give men the ability to read a woman’s mind. Too much knowledge is a dangerous thing. ~ Ruth Cardello,
1064:There is no form of prose more difficult to understand and more tedious to read than the average scientific paper. ~ Francis Crick,
1065:To read a writer is for me not merely to get an idea of what he says,but to go off with him and travel in his company. ~ Andr Gide,
1066:Until we learn to read the Bible as Story, we will not know how to get anything out of the Bible for daily living. ~ Scot McKnight,
1067:When I was 13 or 14, my mother used to gift me books that I was dying to read. Those are my most memorable birthday gifts. ~ Kajol,
1068:Yet to read into the past the morality of our time (or the lack of it) may not make the historian’s task any easier. ~ Hugh Thomas,
1069:You know boys, a nuclear reactor is a lot like women. You just have to read the manual and press the right button. ~ Matt Groening,
1070:Age appears best in four things: old wood to burn, old wine to drink, old friends to trust and old authors to read. ~ Francis Bacon,
1071:Generally I try to read anything but indie rock journalism or anything about music at all, especially in the summer. ~ Emily Haines,
1072:If your salvation was dependent on your ability to read and understand scripture, Jesus would have been an author. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1073:I like to read, but otherwise I'm just your average, self-obsessed comedian. It's pretty much all I think about. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
1074:I like to read in the dark. I like to go into the bathtub, turn out all the lights, and in the dark, read my books. ~ Penn Jillette,
1075:I'm thinking of writing a book on national health care. It will be 2,000 pages, and you'll have two hours to read it. ~ Ann Coulter,
1076:In adolescence students are suddenly turned loose on books worth reading, but generally don’t know how to read them. ~ Martin Buber,
1077:In the 24th century there will be no hunger, there will be no greed, and all the children will know how to read. ~ Gene Roddenberry,
1078:It's OK to figure out murder mysteries, but you shouldn't need to figure out code. You should be able to read it. ~ Steve McConnell,
1079:It was a period when they used to read into our lyrics a lot, used to think there was more in them than there was. ~ Paul McCartney,
1080:My readers at that time were still men of letters; but there had to be other people waiting to read my poems. ~ Salvatore Quasimodo,
1081:Say stupid shit. Barf out the fucking-around-o-maniacal schizo flow. Barter whatever for whoever wants to read it. ~ F lix Guattari,
1082:Teach girls to read and to work at something where they can bring home money - and the entire balance of power shifts. ~ Jane Fonda,
1083:The ability to read becomes devalued when what one has learned to read adds nothing of importance to one's life. ~ Bruno Bettelheim,
1084:The cartoon me writes the books cartoon people read in the cartoon world, because they need things to read there too. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1085:The instinctive preference was to read rather than to act. No wonder our actual lives were more or less a shambles ~ Joseph Brodsky,
1086:To read a writer is for me not merely to get an idea of what he says, but to go off with him and travel in his company. ~ Andr Gide,
1087:To The Reader
Pray thee, take care, that tak'st my book in hand,
To read it well - that is, to understand.
~ Ben Jonson,
1088:We had been so unlucky. By the time we had finally learnt to read properly, there had been nothing left for us to read. ~ Dai Sijie,
1089:What could be more important than inspiring a child to read her first book and giving her the gift of confidence? ~ Kathy L Patrick,
1090:What more can life hold, than to know that because of your story, somebody out there has decided to read again! ~ Caroline B Cooney,
1091:You really ought to read more books - you know, those things that look like blocks but come apart on one side. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1092:All we have to do as people is keep teaching children to read, and the rest will more than likely take care of itself. ~ Larry Brown,
1093:Fundamentalism - of any variety - is a form of illiteracy, in that it asserts that it is necessary to read only one book. ~ Mal Peet,
1094:I don't want to read what is going to slide down easily; there has to be some crunch, a certain amount of resilience. ~ John Ashbery,
1095:I'm ready for another adventure now, take me far away please! Ok one more... But then you have to read to me! ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
1096:I used to read every golf magazine front to back; I was addicted to Golf Channel, read Rotella, read every golf book. ~ Trent Dilfer,
1097:I wish stories were kinder to their characters," Maddie said. "But I guess trouble is more interesting to read about. ~ Shannon Hale,
1098:Life, as the signs in the liquor stores say, is too short to drink bad wine. And summer is too short to read bad books. ~ David Frum,
1099:People have said unkind things and you kind of have to, if you happen to read it, you have to just, you know, move on. ~ John Hawkes,
1100:Reading the Bible on a regular basis involves engaging in spiritual warfare, because Satan doesn’t want us to read it. ~ Jim Cymbala,
1101:Really the best way to learn about something is simply to read it and not make a scientific theory of interpretation. ~ Mark Helprin,
1102:There are three things that grow more precious with age; old wood to burn, old books to read, and old friends to enjoy. ~ Henry Ford,
1103:There're no novels that I like to read so I write my own novels, and then I read them again, and it's the best thing. ~ Willow Smith,
1104:To read a writer is for me not merely to get an idea of what he says, but to go off with him and travel in his company. ~ Andre Gide,
1105:To read a writer is for me not merely to get an idea of what he says, but to go off with him, and travel in his company. ~ Andr Gide,
1106:When people try to read between the lines - critics, they have a job. Their job is to make something bigger than it is. ~ Chris Rock,
1107:And so in addition to lots of reading, the life of an editor involves constantly trying to get others to read as well. ~ Keith Gessen,
1108:Atheists tend to read only each other’s books and not the work of the religious thinkers they are supposedly refuting. ~ Edward Feser,
1109:[He]talks so fast that listening to him is like trying to read Playboy magazine with your wife turning the pages. ~ Barry M Goldwater,
1110:I always believe leaders are readers, so you've got to read 30 minutes a day of something that's going to inspire you. ~ Tony Robbins,
1111:I'm afraid I'm just too intense to have soft ideas, you know, about what to read when you're trying to pass the time. ~ Robert Greene,
1112:In our time, the curse is monetary illiteracy, just as inability to read plain print was the curse of earlier centuries. ~ Ezra Pound,
1113:I practice reading all the time. I read everything and having so many scripts to read, which really helps out as well. ~ Bella Thorne,
1114:I try to read while eating alone, but the noise gets between my eyes and the page and I can't see through it. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1115:I would recommend you watch the movie 'Jobs' starring Ashton Kutcher, if you don't have time to read Jobs's biography. ~ Gene Simmons,
1116:What a glorious garden of wonders the lights of Broadway would be to anyone lucky enough to be unable to read. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1117:When I used to read fairy-tales, I fancied that kind of thing never happened, and now here I am in the middle of one! ~ Lewis Carroll,
1118:When we use a language, we should commit ourselves to knowing it, being able to read it, and writing it idiomatically. ~ Ron Jeffries,
1119:...books are the society we keep... Read the best books first, or you may not have a chance to read them at all. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1120:Epics are never written about libraries. They exist on whim; it depends on if the conquering army likes to read. ~ Patricia A McKillip,
1121:Great speed in reading is a dubious achievement; it is of value only if what you have to read is not worth reading. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
1122:I have piles of poetry books in the bathroom, on the stairs, everywhere. The only way to write poetry is to read it. ~ Carol Ann Duffy,
1123:It was brutal to read. After two years the relationship was ended with a “:/,” not even a fully fleshed-out emoji. There ~ Aziz Ansari,
1124:It was one thing to read about a society obsessed with female purity—quite another to find yourself living in one. ~ Emily Croy Barker,
1125:My father used to get me to read the newspaper to him, as if I was a radio. I would stand there and read the 'Times. ~ Annalena McAfee,
1126:No one would ever find time to read such a collection, but libraries like that are not intended to be read, only envied. ~ Dave Duncan,
1127:Once you know what the story is and get it right—as right as you can, anyway—it belongs to anyone who wants to read it. ~ Stephen King,
1128:She pulled off Virginia Woolf's To the Lighthouse and settled down in a comfortable leather chair by the fire to read. ~ Lucinda Riley,
1129:We are not simply to read psalms; we are to be immersed in them so that they profoundly shape how we relate to God. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1130:Write like you are the last person on earth; like no one will ever read your story. Tell the story YOU want to read! ~ Giuseppe Bianco,
1131:You need to read more science fiction. Nobody who reads science fiction comes out with this crap about the end of history ~ Iain Banks,
1132:Amy reasonably said, “Life’s too short not to read the books that you most want to read rather than what’s available on KU. ~ Anonymous,
1133:But all I could think of was taking some books to read in jail. I held everybody up, choosing which ones to take. ~ John Clellon Holmes,
1134:Don’t just teach your children to read
Teach them to question what they read.
Teach them to question everything. ~ George Carlin,
1135:Don't write for the market or for others. Write what you know, love and above all, write what you would love to read. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
1136:I really love fantasy. I have to say it is my favourite genre to read and one of the genres I love the most to write. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1137:I really want people to read the book, and bookstores never sold an issue of Eightball because nobody knew what it was. ~ Daniel Clowes,
1138:I try not to read newspapers when I have a movie coming out, but I guess I'm not immune to public opinion. I'm hurt by it. ~ Anna Faris,
1139:Life is a wonderful thing to talk about, or to read about in history books - but it is terrible when one has to live it. ~ Jean Anouilh,
1140:To read is to make love to the world,” he said. “But to make love to a woman is to feel like the world is reading you. ~ Karl Schroeder,
1141:Until I feared I would lose it, I never loved to read. One does not
love breathing.” —To Kill a Mockingbird by Harper Lee ~ Ann Hood,
1142:Well you know boys, a nuclear reactor is a lot like women. You just have to read the manual and press the right button. ~ Matt Groening,
1143:Don’t just teach your children to read. Teach them to question what they read. Teach them to question everything.” After ~ Warren Berger,
1144:For one reason or another, I became a passionate reader when I was very little. As soon as I could read, I wanted to read. ~ Paul Auster,
1145:Gloria was sure she wanted but to read and dream and be fed tomato sandwiches and lemonades by some angelic servant ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1146:How many people want to read about three disreputable pigs and a dopey wolf with a disposition towards house demolition? ~ Jasper Fforde,
1147:I decided to apply to read English at the University of Oxford because it was the most impossible thing I could do. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1148:I spend most of my time reading non-fiction of all sorts. Then poetry. Then fiction to blurb. Then fiction I want to read. ~ Jim Shepard,
1149:One good thing about leaving daily journalism was that I was no longer obliged to read all the book prize short lists. ~ Annalena McAfee,
1150:She'd like to model or maybe act or star in a magazine. Before she signs any big contracts, she better learn how to read. ~ Thomas Dolby,
1151:Shoutout to the kids trying to read what they love on the bus. With the homework still undone. I see you. I am you. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
1152:We are now in want of an art to teach how books are to be read rather than to read them. Such an art is practicable. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1153:When audiences come to see us authors lecture, it is largely in the hope that we'll be funnier to look at than to read. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
1154:When will people understand that it is useless for a man to read his Bible unless he also reads everybody else's Bible? ~ G K Chesterton,
1155:You know sit with your arm around a little kid and read. It not only teaches them to read but it keeps the family strong. ~ Barbara Bush,
1156:any book in the world - if there was only one way to read and understand it, what would be the point of reading that book? ~ Kate Milford,
1157:By reading books, you lose your old self and you find your new self! To read is to travel from self to another self! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1158:For those who do not wish to read realistic depictions of death and dead bodies, you have stumbled onto the wrong book. ~ Caitlin Doughty,
1159:From "The World's Strongest Librarian who quotes Tom Clancy: The only way to do all the things you'd like to is to read. ~ Josh Hanagarne,
1160:I looked away quickly, trying not to read anything into that one simple word, and held up my hand. “Let me have your phone. ~ Kate SeRine,
1161:I loved to read, still do, and it seemed that the writing was a result of the love of books and reading and libraries. ~ Adriana Trigiani,
1162:I used to read only fiction. Now I don't read much, only occasionally, such as a Cormac McCarthy or a Jim Harrison novel. ~ David Quammen,
1163:To read your own mind is to look at your self and read your soul. Hatred becomes love and that is the path I am working on ~ Richard Gere,
1164:To the typical actor, threatening to leave the United States over the election was just another set of lines to read. ~ Milo Yiannopoulos,
1165:Truman said he only needed a daily intelligence digest to keep from having to read a two-foot stack of cables every morning. ~ Tim Weiner,
1166:What should the sleeping arrangements be in a ménage-à-trois? Is it polite to read while two people have sex beside you? ~ Adam Thirlwell,
1167:You are impossible to read if you’re not paying attention, but I am. And I may not know the details yet but I know you. ~ Jessica Hawkins,
1168:Don't just teach your children to read...
Teach them to question what they read.
Teach them to question everything. ~ George Carlin,
1169:Every woman wants and needs different things. It's always best when you're honest and you speak up. It's hard to read minds. ~ Nina Dobrev,
1170:How does the ordinary person come to the transcendent? For a start, I would say, study poetry. Learn how to read a poem. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1171:I don’t care if it’s Twilight or Fifty Shades or War and Peace - Never let someone make you ashamed of what you love to read! ~ Rae Carson,
1172:I have to read comic books all first, because now when you get into graphic novels, they are definitely in deep graphic. ~ Virginia Madsen,
1173:I learned from the age of two or three that any room in our house, at any time of day, was there to read in, or be read to. ~ Eudora Welty,
1174:I’m reading more than ever. I’ve started on the left wall of the Carnegie Library and plan to read my way around the room. ~ Frances Mayes,
1175:It's better to read first rate science fiction than second rate science-it's a lot more fun, and no more likely to be wrong. ~ Martin Rees,
1176:I want to write my own eulogy, and I want to write it in Latin. It seems only fitting to read a dead language at my funeral. ~ Jarod Kintz,
1177:My #1 rule is write like no one is ever going to read it. Why? Because it gives you permission to be as audacious as you want. ~ Tosca Lee,
1178:My father taught me to read music and play the piano-but not well, even though people have said that I'm a natural musician ~ Ethel Merman,
1179:She had no context. She was a word on a blank page. There was no way to read meaning into it. No wonder she felt so alone. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1180:The philosophy of hedonism means little to lovers of pleasure. They have no inclination to read philosophy, or to write it. ~ Mason Cooley,
1181:While I am rehearsing a play, I try to read nothing that might distract my concentration from the work in progress. ~ Mercedes McCambridge,
1182:I always knew that I wanted to be a writer. I think I was six or seven when I learned how to read, and I still remember it. ~ Signe Baumane,
1183:I always say that the way you write a novel is for the first 83 drafts you pretend that nobody is ever, ever going to read it. ~ Anne Tyler,
1184:I'm ready for another adventure now, take me far away please!

Ok one more... But then you have to read to me! ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
1185:I tend to like to read history - recent history, because I find that much more intriguing than just a writer's imagination. ~ Jesse Ventura,
1186:It's true that when you read YA you rarely have to read about middle-aged men having affairs. Personally I consider that a plus. ~ Erin Bow,
1187:Our age is hungry for meaning, and Jung speaks directly to this post-rational or post-enlightenment hunger. ~ David Tacey, How To Read Jung,
1188:People don’t like to be addressed as a crowd. They prefer to read something that addresses them personally, directly. ~ Henneke Duistermaat,
1189:She had learned to read before kindergarten, when she’d first suspected that her parents weren’t all that interested in her. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1190:She never told me anything, but she allowed me to read anything I wanted in the library, which held a great many books. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1191:Surgeon General's warning ought to read: Smoking has been determined t0 cause cancer, heart disease & rednecks with seniority. ~ Bill Hicks,
1192:there was so much to read, for one thing, and so much fine health to be pulled down out of he young breath-giving air. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1193:The time we take out, whether it is to do mathematics or music, or to read Plato or Jane Austen, is time to be cherished. ~ Simon Blackburn,
1194:The two most important forms of intelligence are the ability to read other people and the ability to understand oneself. ~ Bruce Pandolfini,
1195:The worst thing to tell a free people in a country that's still mostly free is that they are not allowed to read something. ~ Michael Moore,
1196:What my true addiction is is reading. I love to read. If I'd get too loaded, I couldn't remember the sentence I just read. ~ Linda Ronstadt,
1197:Write what I know, who wants to read that? If only our apartment was haunted or I was the tiniest bit possessed by the devil. ~ Helen Ellis,
1198:I learned from the age of two or three that any room in our house, at any time of day, was there to read in, or to be read to ~ Eudora Welty,
1199:I'm living out a childhood fantasy. Our house is in a historic district of a small town that I used to read about in storybooks ~ Patty Duke,
1200:It is better to read a little and thoroughly than cram a crude undigested mass into my head, though it be great in quantity. ~ Thomas Huxley,
1201:Its disheartening to read the really negative stuff, but at the same time, I know who I am, and Im comfortable with myself. ~ Austin Carlile,
1202:Maybe I’ll take you to a lighthouse and kiss you like in that book about the cranberries everyone has to read in high school. ~ Ben Monopoli,
1203:Once he’d even reprogrammed the electronic billboards in Times Square to read: ALL DA LADIES LUV LEO…accidentally, of course. ~ Rick Riordan,
1204:There are infimal readers, readers who want to read the same book over and over, but will never read the same book twice. ~ Brian Stableford,
1205:There is a great deal of difference between an eager man who wants to read a book and a tired man who wants a book to read. ~ G K Chesterton,
1206:There was so much to read, for one thing, and so much fine health to be pulled down out of the young breath-giving air. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1207:To read is to withdraw.To make oneself unavailable. One would feel easier about it if the pursuit inself were less...selfish. ~ Alan Bennett,
1208:To read well is not to scour books for lessons on what to think. Rather, to read well is to be formed in how to think. ~ Karen Swallow Prior,
1209:we can download a ton of information onto a flash drive. We’ll be able to work out a way to read it later when we need it, but ~ Bobby Adair,
1210:YEAH, I KNOW. You guys are going to read about how I died in agony, and you’re going be like, “Wow! That sounds cool, Magnus! ~ Rick Riordan,
1211:And to read the Bible without horror, we must undo everything that is tender, sympathizing and benevolent in the heart of man. ~ Thomas Paine,
1212:As long as ignorance and misery exist in the world, books like the one you are about to read are, perhaps, not entirely useless ~ Victor Hugo,
1213:But except Cinq-Mars I have never been able to read a thing by M. de Vigny. I get so bored that the book falls from my hands. ~ Marcel Proust,
1214:Censorship ends in logical completeness when nobody is allowed to read any books except the books that nobody can read. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1215:Evil is everywhere and nowhere at the same time these days. You only have to read the papers to know there’s no escaping it. ~ Robert Masello,
1216:I had gone to Oxford to read music. I had done music all my life, but when I got to college I didn't want to do it anymore. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
1217:I'm a home cook and love to read about food, but I'm not trained as a chef. I'm just really into cooking and passionate about it. ~ Ted Allen,
1218:Master books, but do not let them master you. Read to live, not live to read. ~ Edward Bulwer-Lytton, The Caxtons (1849), Part II, chapter I.,
1219:Odd Thing to Read After an Autopsy: “He was in much better health than we expected.” Well, yeah … except for the DEAD part. ~ Teresa Medeiros,
1220:Out of respect to writers, you have to read the book in the way in which the author visualised it going out into the world. ~ Joanna Trollope,
1221:The era of playing aggressive cricket and to have the mid-on up is gone. You now try to read the mindset of a batsman. ~ Mahendra Singh Dhoni,
1222:There is a great deal of difference between an eager man who wants to read a book, and a tired man who wants a book to read. ~ G K Chesterton,
1223:There's always time to read. Don't trust a writer who doesn't read. It's like eating food prepared by a cook who doesn't eat. ~ Laura Lippman,
1224:The whites, who are educated and civilized, swindle me, and I am not hard to swindle because I do not know how to read and write. ~ Red Cloud,
1225:What we prefer to read is sort of like sexual preference, you like what you like. Most of the time you have no clue why. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1226:Who has smelled the woodsmoke at twilight, who has seen the campfire burning, who is quick to read the noises of the night? ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1227:writing is a gift. Offering someone the chance to read your writing is akin to giving a bit of your soul to someone else. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
1228:I am blind -- but I am able to read thanks to a wonderful new system known as 'broil' . . . I'm sorry, I'll just feel that again. ~ Peter Cook,
1229:I don't really drink, and I've never been to a rave. I used to cut school to read Shakespeare, not to make out in the park. ~ Jessica Chastain,
1230:I'm not sure if guys are supposed to read Vanity Fair. I feel very metrosexual with it but am not sure it's in my comfort zone. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
1231:I'm re-reading Savitri.

   Lucky man! I would love to read it again. And the more you read, the more marvellous it becomes.
   ~ The Mother,
1232:Indeed, learning to write may be part of learning to read. For all I know, writing comes out of a superior devotion to reading. ~ Eudora Welty,
1233:It is usually unbearably painful to read a book by an author who knows way less than you do, unless the book is a novel. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1234:Once he'd even reprogrammed the electronic billboards in Time Square to read: ALL DA LADIES LUV LEO... accidentally, of course. ~ Rick Riordan,
1235:Our generation does not want its epitaph to read, 'We kept charity overhead low.' We want it to read that we changed the world. ~ Dan Pallotta,
1236:So if you want to go fast, if you want to get done quickly, if you want your code to be easy to write, make it easy to read. ~ Robert C Martin,
1237:There is a great deal of difference between an eager man who wants to read a book and the tired man who wants a book to read. ~ G K Chesterton,
1238:To talk in public, to think in solitude, to read and to hear, to inquire and answer inquiries, is the business of the scholar ~ Samuel Johnson,
1239:When I was young, I didn't like to read. I would have much rather been outside doing something than been inside reading about it. ~ Tony Dungy,
1240:Words are so wonderful to read, so nourishing to the mind. But really! It's just a fantasy. One doesn't eat words! one reads them ~ Mary Amato,
1241:After a while, you start to realize that you should write a book you would want to read. I try to write a book I would enjoy. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay,
1242:Age appears to be best in four things; old wood best to burn, old wine to drink, old friends to trust, and old authors to read. ~ Francis Bacon,
1243:A journalist's peculiar function is to read the mind of the country and to give definite and fearless expression to that mind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1244:Can I be blunt on this subject? If you don't have time to read, you don't have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ Stephen King,
1245:Can I be blunt on this subject? If you don’t have time to read, you don’t have the time (or the tools) to write. Simple as that. ~ Stephen King,
1246:Don't try to touch my heart, it's darker than you think. And don't try to read my mind, because it's full of disappearing ink. ~ Elvis Costello,
1247:[Examiners] spend their lives in discovering which pages of a text-book a man ought to read and which will not be likely to 'pay'. ~ Peter Tait,
1248:Honestly, I think we should be delighted people still want to read, be it on a Kindle or a Nook or whatever the latest device is. ~ J K Rowling,
1249:Hubert Humphrey talks so fast that listening to him is like trying to read Playboy magazine with your wife turning the pages. ~ Barry Goldwater,
1250:I ask my father to read an article about male entitlement and emotional labor.
"Can you just tell me what it says?" he says. ~ Martha Grover,
1251:I loathed every day and regret every day I spent in school. I like to be taught to read and write and add and then be left alone. ~ Woody Allen,
1252:I love to read about healthy eating and preach to my husband, who doesn't listen. Now I'm trying to teach it to my daughters. ~ Martina McBride,
1253:I recruited a Czech kicker, and during the eye exam, when asked to read the bottom line, the kicker replied, Read it? I know him. ~ Woody Hayes,
1254:I try to read for pleasure whenever I can - it's a great way just to shut it off for a while so your brain doesn't get fried. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1255:OMG! I DESIGNED THIS NEW SOCIAL MEDIA PLATFORM! IT'S CALLED "POETRY" - YOU HAVE TO READ AMY KING'S POEMS TO GET AN INVITE ~ Amy King ~ Amy King,
1256:One of the problems you have when you read with kids is that once they like something they want you to read it a hundred times. ~ Norton Juster,
1257:Real life is a story too, only much more complicated...the world is a library and you'll never get to read the same book twice. ~ Chris Wooding,
1258:Sometimes we become so sophisticated we have to read the New York Times in order to figure out whether it's a hot or a rainy day. ~ June Jordan,
1259:The source of our suffering has been our timidity. We have been afraid to think....Let us dare to read, think, speak, write. ~ David McCullough,
1260:The terrible poetry of human nudity, I understand it at last, I who tremble for the first time in trying to read it with blasé eyes. ~ Rachilde,
1261:Wartime CEO is too busy fighting the enemy to read management books written by consultants who have never managed a fruit stand. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1262:Yet those same bleared optics had a strange, penetrating power, when it was their owner’s purpose to read the human soul. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1263:You been sneaking off to read again?” Danny smirked. “It’s amazing what you can shove into your learning hole when you’re bored. ~ Sam Sisavath,
1264:If there's a book you really want to read but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. ~ Pradeep ThakurToni Morrison ~ Pradeep Thakur,
1265:I have only ever read one book in my life, and that is White Fang. It's so frightfully good I've never bothered to read another. ~ Nancy Mitford,
1266:In my experience, if you go to a hospital for any reason whatsoever, including to read the gas meter, they give you a tetanus shot. ~ Dave Barry,
1267:It is better to read one intellectually challenging book every 12 months … than to read 12 entertaining books every month. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1268:it is very worthwhile to be tormented for two or three years of one's life, for the sake of being able to read all the rest of it. ~ Jane Austen,
1269:It is wasteful to read a book slowly that deserves only a fast reading; speed reading skills can help you solve that problem. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
1270:It's said, after all, that people reach middle age the day they realize they're never going to read Remembrance of Things Past. ~ Alison Bechdel,
1271:I wasn't a stranger to hard times. I used to read the Bible - well, I still do, but when I was young I read the Bible quite a bit. ~ Patti Smith,
1272:Next to eating good dinners, a healthy man with a benevolent turn of mind, must like, I think, to read about them. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
1273:What condition of man most deserves pity?" - Franklin offered: "A lonesome man on a rainy day who does not know how to read. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1274:When you're working on a script, every word that's on the page, somebody has to read it. Make every word count in your stories. ~ Jonathan Demme,
1275:With that solitude came the greatest luxuries: the time to read, the opportunity to wander, and the chance to think new thoughts. ~ Alice Kaplan,
1276:You had to admire a guy who called his own new book a classic before it was published and anyone else had a chance to read it. ~ William Goldman,
1277:And I don't know much about anything in this world but I do know how to read The book written in his eyes. The way he looks at me. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1278:A passage is not plain English - still less is it good English - if we are obliged to read it twice to find out what it means. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1279:As actors, it is our responsibility to read the newspapers, and then say what we read on television like it's our own opinion. ~ Janeane Garofalo,
1280:As far as young kids go, my primary interest is to get parents to read to their kids. That’s about the most you can do, I think. ~ Terry McMillan,
1281:If women try to get you to read something it's because they fancy you. They want to be in your head. Try to make you think of stuff. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1282:I love to read (du) okay i love to read about alpha males and gods shadowhunter maze runner half bloods divergent a good romance ~ Gena Showalter,
1283:I'm not going to read any of these magazines. I mean, because they've just got too much to lose by printing the truth. You know that. ~ Bob Dylan,
1284:I must say my prayers today whether I feel devout or not; but that is only as I must learn my grammar if I am ever to read the poets. ~ C S Lewis,
1285:Ineluctable modality of the visible; at least that if no more, thought through my eyes. Signatures of all things I am here to read. ~ James Joyce,
1286:I recall that one time he told the people to read the poems out loud because the spoken word was the seed of love in the darkness. ~ Tom s Rivera,
1287:It's important to read a book, but also to hold the book, to smell the book... it's perfume, it's incense, it's the dust of Egypt. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1288:...it’s like tasting a page of a book and noticing the minute differences between the ink and the bare page and using that to read. ~ N K Jemisin,
1289:I've always said that Watership Down is not a book for children. I say: it's a book, and anyone who wants to read it can read it. ~ Richard Adams,
1290:I was given a dictionary when I was seven, and I read it because I had nothing else to read. I read it the way you read a book. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
1291:John Updike wrote that marriage is like two people locked up with one lesson to read, over and over, until the words become madness. ~ Ariel Levy,
1292:My attitude is that if anybody of any age wants to read a book, let them, but I do think that no child would want to read Boneland. ~ Alan Garner,
1293:Shakespeare was naturally learned; he needed not the spectacles of the books to read nature; he looked inward, and found her there. ~ John Dryden,
1294:The authors who affect contempt for a name in the world put their names to the books which they invite the world to read. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1295:The beauty of Goodreads is that you know you’re sowing in a field where everyone, by definition and self-selection, loves to read. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
1296:The new illiteracy is about more than not knowing how to read the book or the word; it is about not knowing how to read the world. ~ Henry Giroux,
1297:There is a way to read a poem, and then there is a way to allow the poem to exit the body and be read by everyone in the room. ~ Hanif Abdurraqib,
1298:There is so much to read and the days are so short! I get more hungry for knowledge every day, and less able to satisfy my hunger. ~ George Eliot,
1299:We have an obligation to read aloud to our children. To read them things they enjoy. To read to them stories we are already tired of. ~ Anonymous,
1300:We like to read about rich people in the newspapers; the papers know it, and they do their best to keep this appetite liberally fed. ~ Mark Twain,
1301:What percentage of Christians do you think have experienced scourging? It may shock you to read that God scourges “every son. ~ Bruce H Wilkinson,
1302:When later generations come to read about our history they will think they are reading a romance, and not believe a word of it. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1303:yell: “I’m beginning to read Italo Calvino’s new novel!” Or if you prefer, don’t say anything; just hope they’ll leave you alone. ~ Italo Calvino,
1304:Because you don't learn anything unless you can find the patience to read. TV takes that away from you. It robs you from your mind. ~ Markus Zusak,
1305:Early in the morning, at break of day, in all the freshness and dawn of one's strength, to read a book -I call that vicious! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1306:Goodbye, papa, you saved me. you taught me to read. No one can play like you. I’ll never drink champagne. no one can play like you. ~ Markus Zusak,
1307:I am deaf, I love to read the ebook and regular books. But I am not picky any kind of books. I love all books are best authors. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1308:I believe that if a seven-year old kid has heard of Naked Lunch and is daring enough to want to read it, he’s old enough to read it. ~ John Waters,
1309:I don’t read fiction for fun—I try to read novels that express some fundamental part of the human condition or some hard won truth. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1310:I get asked to read new works a lot, in the hope that I will give a quotation and I will only give a 'puff' for a book I truly love. ~ Peter James,
1311:I like to be in my pajamas all day. Sometimes I don't wash for days because I like to read and sit around. I like to eat in bed. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
1312:I loved all books that I could read, and I never knew if I was ready for it until I tried to read it, so I tried to read everything. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1313:I was trying to make a novel about something no one wanted to read about into something they couldn't put down or look away from. ~ Alexander Chee,
1314:Reading more data than you absolutely need to read is really expensive, because seeking to a new location in a file takes a long time. ~ Anonymous,
1315:Spencer didn't know squirrels like to read. It gave him a great idea. Spencer told the squirrels they could borrow his books. ~ Debbie Ridpath Ohi,
1316:The stars know everything,
So we try to read their minds.
As distant as they are,
We choose to whisper in their presence. ~ Charles Simic,
1317:The story was that Steve wanted a device that he could use to read email while on the toilet. That was the extent of the product spec, ~ Anonymous,
1318:When I'm working on a novel of my own, I try to read mostly nonfiction, although sometimes I break down and peek at something else. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
1319:Write what you would love to read. Finish what you begin to write. Your voice is uniquely yours and we are all waiting to hear it. ~ Jody Lynn Nye,
1320:Writing well has everything to do with being able to read one's own work with an eye toward the unmet possibilities that are there. ~ Lucy Calkins,
1321:You get a little moody sometimes but I think that's because you like to read. People that like to read are always a little fucked up. ~ Pat Conroy,
1322:You get a little moody sometimes but I think that’s because you like to read. People that like to read are always a little fucked up. ~ Pat Conroy,
1323:You know, we bungled a number of important cases – regrettably. Of course, who wants to read about the failures? I certainly don’t. ~ Mitch Cullin,
1324:Easy to read, yet filled with wisdom that will penetrate your heart, this book puts the power back in your hands. It’s a must have. ~ Marci Shimoff,
1325:Education is not complete unless we teach our children not only how to read and write but the difference between right and wrong. ~ George H W Bush,
1326:His hands are on my back, in my hair, on my hips. His fingers move like I'm Braille, like he's trying to read me just by touching me. ~ Lara Zielin,
1327:How strange to read of a place in a book, and then stand on it, listen to the birds sing, and spit on the cobbles if you want. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
1328:If a man wants to read good books, he must make a point of avoiding bad ones; for life is short, and time and energy limited. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1329:If I were to try to read, much less answer, all the attacks made on me, this shop might as well be closed for any other business. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1330:If you’re quite curious as to how the compiler works, then this section will be interesting to you; otherwise, feel free to read ahead. ~ Anonymous,
1331:I loved all books that I could read, and I never knew if I was ready for one until I tried to read it, so I tried to read everything. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1332:I never really liked poetry readings; I liked to read poetry by myself, but I liked singing, chanting my lyrics to this jazz group. ~ Leonard Cohen,
1333:It's important to read a book, but also to hold the book, to smell the book... it's perfume, it's incense, it's the dust of Egypt... ~ Ray Bradbury,
1334:I want to be an advocate for the people who don't have time to read the newspaper... or the money to make a political contribution. ~ Richard Codey,
1335:Jesus and his words have never belonged to the categories of dogma or law, and to read them as if they did is simply to miss them. ~ Dallas Willard,
1336:My childhood may have been more demented than most, because I learned to read very early and was allowed to read whatever I wanted. ~ Poppy Z Brite,
1337:No language exists that cannot be misused... Every Interpretation is hypothetical, for it is a mere attempt to read an unfamiliar text. ~ Carl Jung,
1338:Sandi couldn't bear to read about other people falling in love and having babies while her own arms and worms were so painfully empty. ~ Peggy Webb,
1339:The ability to read awoke inside of me some long dormant craving to be mentally alive.”
― Malcolm X, The Autobiography of Malcolm X ~ Malcolm X,
1340:There are three things you need to be a good writer: you need to read a lot, you need to write a lot, and you need a lot of feedback. ~ Clay Shirky,
1341:The stars had only one task: they taught me how to read. They taught me I had a language in heaven and another language on earth. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
1342:To be kept waiting is unfortunate, but to be kept waiting with nothing interesting to read is a tragedy of Greek proportions”)—why, ~ Maryrose Wood,
1343:What did you just say to me? “Perhaps you should try harder to read lips.” Maybe your tongue ring is giving you a speech impediment. ~ Dannika Dark,
1344:What the world of tomorrow will be like is greatly dependent on the power of imagination in those who are learning to read today. ~ Astrid Lindgren,
1345:For all the books in his possession, he still failed to read the stories written plain as day in the faces of the people around him. ~ Emma Donoghue,
1346:Hopefully I can inspire lots of people to learn about [Patti Smith], to read poetry or learn about William Blake or Arthur Rimbaud. ~ Steven Sebring,
1347:I don't watch dailies. I don't pretend not to read reviews, I just don't. I wait for it to come on the air, just like everybody else. ~ Jeff Daniels,
1348:I know, basketball is a dance. I didn't understand the significance of that type of training at first. I was supposed to read poems. ~ Dirk Nowitzki,
1349:I like to read to my kids before bed. With my first two sons we went through every Wizard Of Oz book, every original, Frank Baum Oz book. ~ Rob Crow,
1350:I really had a lot of dreams when I was a kid, and I think a great deal of that grew out of the fact that I had a chance to read a lot. ~ Bill Gates,
1351:Nay, it's not the Devil been leading her astray. It's books! That girl has been nothing but trouble ever since she learned how to read. ~ Anya Seton,
1352:Nobody would ever want to read a textbook about the Civil War and then interrupt that for two pages about water rights in the west. ~ James W Loewen,
1353:One glance at a book and you hear the voice of another person, perhaps someone dead for 1,000 years. To read is to voyage through time. ~ Carl Sagan,
1354:She, however, attentively watched my looks, and her artist's pride was gratified, no doubt, to read my heartfelt admiration in my eyes. ~ Anne Bront,
1355:So much of contemporary crime fiction is painful to read and obsessed with violence, particularly against women, and I can't read that. ~ Donna Leon,
1356:The Long Goodbye' is one book I like to read over and over again, and it was an enormous inspiration for 'All The Wrong Questions'. ~ Daniel Handler,
1357:The piano is a universal instrument. If you start there, learn your theory and how to read, you can go on to any other instrument. ~ Eddie Van Halen,
1358:There is a great deal of difference between an eager man who wants to read a book and the tired man who wants a book to read. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1359:The relevant equation is: Knowledge = power = energy = matter = mass; a good bookshop is just a Black Hole that knows how to read. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1360:The short of it is, as an aspiring writer, there is nothing as damaging to your credibility as saying that you don't like to read. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1361:To read of human depravity in the police reports is one thing, to see it fall like a black shadow across one's life is another. ~ William John Locke,
1362:Want to read my mind to see what I’m thinking about?” “Nay. Tell me,” he urged as he nuzzled her neck. “You, our future, and our love. ~ Donna Grant,
1363:Because this is a prison, and there’s a prison warden pretending to read a book, just to make others think she’s an intelligent woman. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1364:beginning of this book that the instruction in reading that it provides applies to anything you have to or want to read. However, ~ Charles Van Doren,
1365:He wore the evidence of thinking all over his face, open and easy to read. Leah envied him that confidence to show what he was feeling. ~ Lauren Dane,
1366:If I had my life to live over again, I would have made a rule to read some poetry and listen to some music at least once every week. ~ Charles Darwin,
1367:I loved to read, but I always thought that the dream was too far away. The person who had written the book was a god, it wasn't a person. ~ Rita Dove,
1368:I play with my grandchildren. I tend to my garden, which I love. Of course, I love to read, and family is really what it's all about. ~ Julie Andrews,
1369:I think once you've seen a song with a video, it limits your own mind's ability to read into it anything other than what you've seen. ~ David Gilmour,
1370:it is very well worthwhile to be tormented for two or three years of one's life, for the sake of being able to read all the rest of it. ~ Jane Austen,
1371:Oh the wonderful knowledge to be found in the stars. Even the smallest things are written there ... if you had but skill to read. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1372:So much of what I say gets sensationalized and journalists have to report on scandal because that's what people are hungry to read about. ~ Megan Fox,
1373:[Stéphane Mallarmé] theory of the hermetic is a mistake, but he can be only difficult to read when he has difficult things to say. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1374:The book to read is not the one which thinks for you, but the one which makes you think. No book in the world equals the Bible for that. ~ Harper Lee,
1375:There are people who have tremendously important things to say, but they say it so poorly that nobody would ever want to read it. ~ Theodore Sturgeon,
1376:There is a special grief felt by the children and grandchildren of those who were forbidden to read, forbidden to question or to know. ~ Alice Walker,
1377:Through lack of education, we're not teaching kids to read and write. So there is the danger that you raise up a generation of morons. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1378:To read a paper book is another experience: you can do it on a ship, on the branch of a tree, on your bed, even if there is a blackout. ~ Umberto Eco,
1379:Aren't you two ever going to read Hogwarts, A History?"

"What's the point?" said Ron. "You know it by heart, we can just ask you. ~ J K Rowling,
1380:As so often when Mr Rhodes gets grateful and reverent, you have to read the sentence twice, even though you didn’t want to read it once. ~ Martin Amis,
1381:But there is in everything a reasonable division of labour. I have written the book, and nothing on earth would induce me to read it. ~ G K Chesterton,
1382:From early youth I endeavored to read books in the right way and I was fortunate in having a good memory and intelligence to assist me. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1383:Get your enemy to read your works in order to mend them, for your friend is so much your second self that he will judge too like you. ~ Alexander Pope,
1384:How long do You want me to read and study?

   Four hours of concentrated study a day is enough.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother, [T5],
1385:I love reading epic fantasies and big fat books and so I really wanted to write one. I think you always write what you want to read. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1386:I'm very successful, but there are 50,000 general interest books published every year. If you don't want to read mine, there are others. ~ Anne Lamott,
1387:I never learned to read or write music. Never wanted to fool with scales. That was boring, forced. The music I heard was free - flowing. ~ Barry White,
1388:Instead of responding, I cocked my head, trying to read the writing scrawled across his purple T-shirt. “My eyes are up here,” he said, ~ J A Cipriano,
1389:it is very well worth-while to be tormented for two or three years of one's life, for the sake of being able to read all the rest of it. ~ Jane Austen,
1390:I will always prefer a hardback book, but I'm drawn to digital because it's so easy to acquire them when I'm having a need-to-read moment. ~ Bob Saget,
1391:I will continue to write what I love to read, and the fact that it doesn't sell as well as romance or sci-fi or fantasy isn't the point. ~ Joanna Penn,
1392:mornings: he liked to read a novel while he ate breakfast. It was possibly the most civilized habit Clark had ever encountered. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
1393:On being asked what condition of man he considered the most pitiable: A lonesome man on a rainy day who does not know how to read. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1394:Students are not to read the Bible, jurors are not to hear it, prosecutors cannot quote from it, and teachers are not to display it. ~ Ralph E Reed Jr,
1395:The big trouble,” he added, “is that everyone wants someone else to read their minds for them and then make the world work properly. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1396:Well, thanks,” she says nonchalantly. “But does this mean I have to read it?” “Absolutely. There will be a quiz,” Vivian says. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1397:What must it be like to be so genuine, so fragile, your entire world of thoughts so easy to read on your face? I couldn’t even imagine. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1398:You know what I love about Haruki Murakami's books? He's so easy to read. You get three pages in and you have to finish the whole thing. ~ Irina Shayk,
1399:And on the worn book of old-golden
I brought not here to read, it seems, but hold
And freshen in this air of withering sweetness; ~ Robert Frost,
1400:Early in the morning, at break of day, in all the freshness and dawn of one’s strength, to read a book – I call that viciousness! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1401:He objected, though, to indiscriminate reading. 'One must have some question,' he wrote, 'addressed to the book one is going to read. ~ Peter Kropotkin,
1402:He objected, though, to indiscriminate reading. 'One must have some question,' he wrote, 'addressed to the book one is going to read. ~ Pyotr Kropotkin,
1403:I’d have to read and escape into another world where cops don’t literally mean nightstick when they say nightstick and pucker is a noun. ~ Nick Pageant,
1404:I have people that I'm close to that give me things to read throughout the season, and in particular in the playoffs and the postseason. ~ Derek Fisher,
1405:I like to do a lot of research on all of the films I work on. So, I like to read a lot. That's always an interesting part of it with me. ~ Howard Shore,
1406:In this age of micro-blogging and two second sound bites, almost no one has the attention span, or time, to read more than a few sentences. ~ Tim Frick,
1407:It's probably odd for someone to read an interview where the interviewee is worried about exposure while they're talking in an interview. ~ John Hawkes,
1408:Nobody can pretend to know what people want to read or hear or see. People rarely know it themselves; they only know it after the fact. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1409:No one would want to read a book in which I explain the science of cloning because it would be very dull and it would also make no sense. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1410:The e-reader certainly sorts out the sheep from the goats, and divides those who need to read from those who like to turn the pages. ~ Margaret Drabble,
1411:The headline is the most important element in most advertisements. It is the telegram which decides the reader whether to read the copy. ~ David Ogilvy,
1412:The Internet is a fantastic, strange place where you can write an open letter and be reasonably assured that people are going to read it. ~ Chris Weitz,
1413:There are few greater temptations on earth than to stay permanently at Oxford in meditation, and to read all the books in the Bodlean. ~ Hilaire Belloc,
1414:The Yale graduate who had refused to read outside the course curriculum (the future Pres. Taft) suddenly found himself inspired. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
1415:To help people in the third world get educated and learn how to read and write is so important. I mean it is such an important human right. ~ Eva Green,
1416:To read with diligence; not to rest satisfied with a light and superficial knowledge, nor quickly to assent to things commonly spoken ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1417:We come from a long line of people who live to read boring texts – I think it may be why we all die young. Complete boredom. (Geary) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1418:We live in an age in which the imagination of the novelist is helpless against what he knows he is going to read in tomorrow's newspaper. ~ Philip Roth,
1419:When I was small, I always hid to read. I couldn’t shake the feeling that because reading was so pleasurable, it must somehow be illicit. ~ Kate Morton,
1420:When I was small. I always hid to read. I couldn’t shake the feeling that because reading was so pleasurable, it must somehow be illicit. ~ Kate Morton,
1421:Being asked to read another writer’s rough draft is the literary equivalent of being asked to help a friend move a couch to a new place. ~ Paul Tremblay,
1422:Crankish attacks on the freedom to read are common at present. When backed and coordinated by organized groups, they become sinister. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1423:I didn't start writing until late high school and then I was just diddling. Mainly I loved to read and my writing was an outgrowth of that. ~ Junot Diaz,
1424:i think anyone who loves good and true stories you have to read g-spot and you will not want to put it down and you might want to read it again. ~ Noire,
1425:It's too distracting to read about yourself. You want to be perfect and you want everyone to love you, and that's never going to happen. ~ Saoirse Ronan,
1426:I've been able to read people my entire life, because I've interviewed people now for 20-some-odd years. So you can read people that way. ~ Sean Hannity,
1427:I wanted to read all these books, but I would have to have been in a rest home or something to do that (p. 37, Chronicles, Vol. One). ~ Bob Dylan,
1428:Juliet, none of your margin notes! Sophie, dear, don’t let her drink coffee while she reads.” And off we’d go with new books to read. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
1429:Lucky Luke: I wonder how you manage to read with everything that's going on.

Jolly Jumper: By turning the pages just like everyone else. ~ Morris,
1430:Once you learn to read the land, I have no fear of what you will do to it, or with it. And I know many pleasant things it will do to you. ~ Aldo Leopold,
1431:Pray, speak, sir; to see your face, and not be able to read it, gives me a worse dread than I trust any words of yours will justify. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
1432:The statistics show that Christians who struggle to read books are struggling to break free from poor smartphone habits as one root cause. ~ Tony Reinke,
1433:They sat talking naked so often and so long perhaps because they liked to be able to read the whole opalescent page of each other at once. ~ Caleb Crain,
1434:We are all of us born with a letter inside us, and that only if we are true to ourselves, may we be allowed to read it before we die. ~ Douglas Coupland,
1435:You're...writing for other writers to an extent-the dead writers whose work you admire, as well as the living writers you like to read. ~ Raymond Carver,
1436:Your writings and head are disordered and mixed up, so that it is exceedingly annoying to read and difficult to remember what you write. ~ Martin Luther,
1437:From where Winston stood it was just possible to read, picked out on its white face in elegant lettering, the three slogans of the Party: ~ George Orwell,
1438:I try not to read best-dressed lists or anything like that. For every good thing, there will often be a not-so-nice thing people would say. ~ Nina Dobrev,
1439:I want to learn. I deserve to read and write. Thoughts for company, and a pen for a voice. Who is more entitled to those privileges than I? ~ Julie Berry,
1440:I write very tightly, and my big fear is boring people. I want them to read quickly, stopped in their tracks. I resist indulging myself. ~ Robert Cormier,
1441:Not having anything around to read is dangerous: you have to content yourself with life itself, and that can lead you to take risks. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
1442:Since I'm in a band, and I'm not usually in situations where I need to read, it doesn't come up as often, and I don't rely on it as much. ~ John Petrucci,
1443:... that when you're buying books, you're optimistically thinking you're buying the time to read them. (Paraphrase of Schopenhauer) ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1444:The main reason I want someone to read a story of mine is so they can enjoy it and feel like they got something interesting out of it. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
1445:The stars had only one task: they taught me how to read.
They taught me I had a language in heaven
and another language on earth. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
1446:Unless I'm writing trying to write about a historical figure, I don't really set out to read or research with a specific topic in mind. ~ Christine Sneed,
1447:Wartime CEO is too busy fighting the enemy to read management books written by consultants who have never managed a fruit stand. Peacetime ~ Ben Horowitz,
1448:You're the smartest one in the class, Aibileen," she say. "And the only way you're going to keep sharp is to read and write every day. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
1449:A minister has to be able to read a clock. At noon, it's time to go home and turn up the pot roast and get the peas out of the freezer. ~ Garrison Keillor,
1450:Creativity is good and whatever. But if the children don't know how to read, I don't care how creative you are. You're not doing your job. ~ Michelle Rhee,
1451:Does it make me a better person to read Cicero in the original? Cicero, for god’s sake? The Alan Dershowitz of the Roman Republic? ~ Robert Charles Wilson,
1452:How easy it is to read the Scriptures and give a kind of nominal assent to the truth and yet never to appropriate what it tells us! ~ D Martyn Lloyd Jones,
1453:If we were all given by magic the power to read each other's thoughts, I suppose the first effect would be to dissolve all friendships. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1454:... it is very well worth-while to be tormented for two or three years of one's life, for the sake of being able to read all the rest of it. ~ Jane Austen,
1455:I want to get so close to him, he'll never have to speak again, because I'll just be able to read his thoughts. I'll just be inside of him ~ Stylo Fantome,
1456:I wrote a novel for my degree, and I'm very happy I didn't submit that to a publisher. I sympathize with my professors who had to read it. ~ David Eddings,
1457:My big break was becoming the spokesperson for Texas Instruments. Casting directors really started giving me a chance to read for projects. ~ Bella Thorne,
1458:my yacht. I don’t mind going for a coupla hours’ cruise. I’ll even lend you that book so you’ll have something to read on the revenue ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1459:Never write an advertisement which you wouldn't want your family to read. You wouldn't tell lies to your own wife. Don't tell them to mine. ~ David Ogilvy,
1460:Really important books to me are the classics. I try very hard to read them well - you know, especially once I got serious about writing. ~ Karl Marlantes,
1461:There are good reasons to learn how to read. Poetry isn't one of them... Why can't poets just say what they want to say and then shut up? ~ Gary D Schmidt,
1462:There’s nothing I need or want to know from the writers I admire that isn’t in their books. It’s better to read a good writer than meet one. ~ John Irving,
1463:. . . this girl who seemed, increasingly, to be interested in learning to read everything except how human beings talked to one another. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1464:we have an obligation never, ever, under any circumstances, to write anything for children to read that we would not want to read ourselves. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1465:A fool may buy all the books in the world, and they will be in his library; but he will be able to read only those that he deserves to. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1466:A model wears clothes and looks good, which is very passive. It's not like a musician promoting a new album. You don't have to read about it. ~ Peter Andre,
1467:Goodbye, Papa, you saved me. You taught me to read. No one can play like you. I'll never drink champagne. No one can play like you." -Liesel ~ Markus Zusak,
1468:Great readers (are) those who know early that there is never going to be time to read all there is to read, but do their darnedest anyway. ~ Larry McMurtry,
1469:if you ever do decide to write anything else, even if you don’t want to publish it, I’d love to read it. Frankly, I’d read your grocery lists. ~ John Green,
1470:I houseclean my books every spring and throw out those I'm never going to read again like I throw out clothes I'm never going to wear again. ~ Helene Hanff,
1471:I wrote speculative fiction because I loved to read it, and thought I could do better than some of the people who were getting published. ~ Fred Saberhagen,
1472:Often I had to imagine the things I needed. I learned very early to read amidst noise. And so I started writing and drawing at an early age. ~ Gunter Grass,
1473:Reality is overrated to me. Everyone spends enough time on the computer, eating, going out to bars. Why do I need to read a book about that? ~ Blake Butler,
1474:Stuttering is painful. In Sunday school, I'd try to read my lessons, and the children behind me were falling on the floor with laughter. ~ James Earl Jones,
1475:That's good,' she said, 'you go on like that, reading books. I'll make you a list myself of the books you ought to read first—shall I? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1476:The big trouble,” he added, “is that everyone wants someone else to read their minds for them and then make the world work properly. Even ~ Terry Pratchett,
1477:The only way to understand these difficult parts of the Bible, or even to approach them with safety, is first to read and obey the easy ones. ~ John Ruskin,
1478:The son of London laborers, Smith was an engraver who taught himself to read Assyrian cuneiform during lunch hours in the British Museum. ~ Matthew Battles,
1479:To read with diligence; not to rest satisfied with a light and superficial knowledge, nor quickly to assent to things commonly spoken of: ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1480:Wars are Spinach. Life in general is the tough part. In war all you have to do is not worry and know how to read a map and co-ordinates. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1481:A man ought to read just as inclination leads him; for what he reads as a task will do him little good. ~ Samuel Johnson, Boswell's Life of Johnson. (1763).,
1482:A vakil should know human nature. He should be able to read a man’s character from his face. And every Indian ought to know Indian history. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1483:Books and I went back. My old man taught me to read at age three-and-a-half. I bloomed into a classic only child/child-of-divorce autodidact. ~ James Ellroy,
1484:But there is in everything a reasonable division of labour. I have written the book, and nothing on earth would induce me to read it. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1485:I don't think anyone could write a completely honest autobiography. I am sure no one could bear to read it: My Past Was An Evil River. ~ William S Burroughs,
1486:I remain totally convinced that if we can do one more simple thing to help kids and adults to learn more, it is to inspire them to read more. ~ Dolly Parton,
1487:I think that there's a lot of guys out there that want to read the equivalent of chick lit, but really there's not being much written for them. ~ Tucker Max,
1488:I think there are just a million interviews in anthologies with famous musicians that are about the music, and they're really boring to read. ~ Neil Strauss,
1489:taught him to read in that vast book opened over our heads which they call heaven, and where God writes in azure with letters of diamonds. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1490:... that when you're buying books, you're optimistically thinking you're buying the time to read them.
(Paraphrase of Schopenhauer) ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1491:The more I know about God, I am convinced He likes to read books and authors are His librarians. Every soul is a story waiting to be read. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1492:The relevant equation is: Knowledge = power = energy = matter = mass; a good bookshop is just a genteel Black Hole that knows how to read. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1493:You think there’s no detriment in a slave learning to read? There are sad truths in our world, and one is that slaves who read are a threat. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1494:Britons have but to read, to obey, and be blessed. None but the fools doubt the wisdom of The Jupiter; none but the mad dispute its facts. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1495:Clary looked at Jace closely, trying to read his face. It was like a book written in a foreign language that she'd studies all too briefly. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1496:Don't stop now. Go ahead! Be readers all of your lives. And don't forget, librarians and teachers can help you find the right books to read. ~ Beverly Cleary,
1497:Every summer since I was little, I’ve gone to garage sales and bought all the books that looked interesting. So I always have something to read. ~ John Green,
1498:I don’t need to read the whole book, Prudence, to know how I feel about it. I knew you were the one ever since I read the first chapter.. ~ Hilaria Alexander,
1499:If there had been a job of being a reader, I would have taken that, because I love to read and I don't love to write. That would be blissful. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
1500:If you dare to read this story, you become part of the Experiment. I know that sounds a little mysterious – but it’s all I can say right now. Max ~ Anonymous,

IN CHAPTERS [300/430]



  225 Integral Yoga
   28 Poetry
   22 Fiction
   21 Christianity
   19 Philosophy
   17 Yoga
   14 Occultism
   7 Education
   5 Psychology
   2 Mysticism
   2 Integral Theory
   2 Baha i Faith
   1 Thelema
   1 Sufism
   1 Science
   1 Hinduism
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  173 The Mother
  111 Satprem
   50 Sri Aurobindo
   19 H P Lovecraft
   16 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   13 Sri Ramakrishna
   10 Aleister Crowley
   9 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   9 A B Purani
   7 Aldous Huxley
   5 John Keats
   4 William Wordsworth
   4 Plotinus
   4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   4 Nirodbaran
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Walt Whitman
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Robert Browning
   3 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   3 James George Frazer
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Carl Jung
   3 Baha u llah
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 Ikkyu
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Anonymous


   19 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   13 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   13 Agenda Vol 02
   11 Agenda Vol 11
   11 Agenda Vol 08
   10 Questions And Answers 1956
   10 Agenda Vol 06
   9 Savitri
   9 Questions And Answers 1955
   9 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Agenda Vol 12
   8 Record of Yoga
   8 Agenda Vol 10
   8 Agenda Vol 04
   8 Agenda Vol 03
   8 Agenda Vol 01
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   7 Questions And Answers 1954
   7 On Education
   7 Magick Without Tears
   7 Agenda Vol 07
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Talks
   6 Agenda Vol 05
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Some Answers From The Mother
   5 Questions And Answers 1953
   5 Keats - Poems
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 Agenda Vol 09
   4 Wordsworth - Poems
   4 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   4 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Labyrinths
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   3 Walden
   3 The Life Divine
   3 The Golden Bough
   3 The Bible
   3 Shelley - Poems
   3 Letters On Yoga IV
   3 Essays On The Gita
   3 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   3 City of God
   3 Browning - Poems
   2 Whitman - Poems
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Human Cycle
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   2 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Liber ABA
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Agenda Vol 13


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  After nearly seven years, however, he felt a strong urge to note down what the Mother had spoken; so in 1967 he wrote down from memory a report in French. The report was seen by the Mother and a few corrections were made by her. To another sadhak who asked Her permission to read this report She wrote: "Years ago I have spoken at length about it [Savitri] to Mona Sarkar and he has noted in French what I said. Some time back I have seen what he has written and found it correct on the whole."(4.12.1967)
  On a few other occasion also, the Mother had spoken to the same sadhak on the value of reading Savitri which he had noted down afterwards. These notes have been added at the end of the main report. A few members of the Ashram had privately read this report in French, but afterwards there were many requests for its English version. A translation was therefore made in November 1967. A proposal was made to the Mother in 1972 for its publication and it was submitted to Her for approval. The Mother wanted to check the translation before permitting its publication but could check only a portion of it.
  --
  It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
  But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
  --
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
  --
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
  Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  I felt this a long time ago, as I still do, but even more so. The only way to explain the partisan Jewish attitude demonstrated in some small sections of the book can readily be explained. I had been reading some writings of Arthur Edward Waite, and some of his pomposity and turgidity stuck to my mantle. I disliked his patronising Christian attitude, and so swung all the way over to the other side of the pendulum. Actually, neither faith is particularly important in this day and age. I must be careful never to read Waite again before embarking upon literary work of my own.
  Much knowledge obtained by the ancients through the use of the Qabalah has been supported by discoveries of modern scientists- anthropologists, astronomers, psychiatrists, et al. Learned Qabalists for hundreds of years have been aware of what the psychiatrist has only discovered in the last few decades-that man's concept of himself, his deities and the Universe is a constantly evolving process, changing as man himself evolves on a higher spiral. But the roots of his concepts are buried in a race-consciousness that antedated Neanderthal man by uncounted aeons of time.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Gadadhar grew up into a healthy and restless boy, full of fun and sweet mischief. He was intelligent and precocious and endowed with a prodigious memory. On his father's lap he learnt by heart the names of his ancestors and the hymns to the gods and goddesses, and at the village school he was taught to read and write. But his greatest delight was to listen to recitations of stories from Hindu mythology and the epics. These he would afterwards recount from memory, to the great joy of the villagers. Painting he enjoyed; the art of moulding images of the gods and goddesses he learnt from the potters. But arithmetic was his great aversion.
   At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
   Gadadhar was seven years old when his father died. This incident profoundly affected him. For the first time the boy realized that life on earth was impermanent. Unobserved by others, he began to slip into the mango orchard or into one of the cremation grounds, and he spent hours absorbed in his own thoughts. He also became more helpful to his mother in the discharge of her household duties. He gave more attention to reading and hearing the religious stories recorded in the Puranas. And he became interested in the wandering monks and pious pilgrims who would stop at Kamarpukur on their way to Puri. These holy men, the custodians of India's spiritual heritage and the living witnesses of the ideal of renunciation of the world and all-absorbing love of God, entertained the little boy with stories from the Hindu epics, stories of saints and prophets, and also stories of their own adventures. He, on his part, fetched their water and fuel and
   served them in various ways. Meanwhile, he was observing their meditation and worship.
  --
   Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
   --- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     This chapter is to read in connection with Chapter 8,
    and also with those previous chapters in which the
  --
    need no explanation to readers of the classics.
     This poem, inspired by Jane Cheron, is as simple

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. to read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  ask you to read it from the place I have marked with a red cross,
  for I think it may be useful to everyone there. I shall probably

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  receive many such things to read. But if You become
  serious, as You were this morning, I would rather put an
  --
  words that I couldn't read. I asked X to read them;
  then he said, "You are the Mother's child, not Sri Aurobindo's." (It was just a joke, because I can read Your

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  them, it is enough to read with attention and concentration and
  an attitude of inner good-will, with a desire to receive and live
  --
  It is preferable to read regularly, a little every day and at a
  fixed hour if possible; this facilitates the brain's receptivity.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her state she learns to read and the act she has done,
  But the one needed truth eludes her grasp,

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  has to read, study and, above all, practise.
  4 October 1961
  --
  feeling and turned into a ritual. It is much better to read
  one of Your prayers and then invoke the Divine Grace
  --
  You have even remarked that to read these old classics
  is to lower the level of one's consciousness.
  --
  I have kept your notebook in the hope of finding time to read and
  correct it. But the weeks go by and I see that it is impossible. I
  --
  You have only to read what Sri Aurobindo has written on
  this subject.
  --
  It is good for you to read a lot of French; it will teach you how
  to write.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Or would it be better not to read them at all?
  Series Thirteen - To a Student

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The first condition was: Nothing more to do with your family Well, we are a long way from that! But I repeat that it only happened because of the war and not because we stopped seeing the need to cut all family ties; on the contrary, this is an indispensable condition because as long as you hang on to all these cords which bind you to ordinary life, which make you a slave to the ordinary life, how can you possibly belong to the Divine alone? What childishness! It is simply not possible. If you have ever taken the trouble to read over the early ashram rules, you would find that even friendships were considered dangerous and undesirable We made every effort to create an atmosphere in which only ONE thing counted: the Life Divine.
   But as I said, bit by bit things changed. However, this had one advantage: we were too much outside of life. So there were a number of problems which had never arisen but which would have suddenly surged up the moment we wanted a complete manifestation. We took on all these problems a little prematurely, but it gave us the opportunity to solve them. In this way we learned many things and surmounted many difficulties, only it complicated things considerably. And in the present situation, given such a large number of elements who havent even the slightest idea why theyre here (!) well, it demands a far greater effort on the disciples part than before.
  --
   I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 21 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
   So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: When it comes, it will come.If you even spare it that much thought!

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is a continuation to all this, which is like the result in my consciousness of the experience of February 3, but it seems premature to read it now. It will appear in the April issue [of the Bulletin], as a sequel to this.
   But one thing and I wish to stress this point to youwhich now seems to me to be the most essential difference between our world and the supramental world (and it is only after having gone there consciously, with the consciousness that ordinarily works here, that this difference appeared to me in what might be called its enormity): everything here, except for what happens within and at a very deep level, seemed absolutely artificial to me. Not one of the values of ordinary physical life is based upon truth. Just as we have to buy cloth, sew it together, then put it on our backs in order to dress ourselves, likewise we have to take things from outside and then put them inside our bodies in order to feed ourselves. For everything, our life is artificial.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulty is greater for Westerners than for Indians. Its as though their substance were steeped in falsehood. It also happens with Indians, of course, but generally the falsehood is much more in the vital than in the physicalbecause after all, the physical has been utilized by bodies belonging to enlightened beings. The European substance seems steeped in rebellion; in the Indian substance this rebelliousness is subdued by an influence of surrender. The other day, someone was telling me about some Europeans with whom he corresponds, and I said, But tell them to read, to learn, to follow The Synthesis of Yoga!it leads you straight to the path. Whereupon he replied, Oh, but they say its full of talk on surrender, surrender, always surrender and they want none of it.
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If it is not too tiring for your eyes, I would like you to read what follows. I want to tell you what I have seen, very clearly.
   After the wave of rebelliousness this morning, I was seized by a great sadness, a great bitterness, as though I were being confronted with a profound injustice.

0 1960-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I began the readings from the Dhammapada, I had hoped that my listeners would take enough interest in the practical spiritual side for me to read only one verse at a time. But quite quickly, I saw they found this very boring and were making no effort to benefit from the meditation. The only solution then was to treat the matter as an intellectual study, which is why I started reading chapter by chapter.
   ***

0 1960-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My friend here gave me the book Templier et Alchimiste [Templar and Alchemist] to read; its published by the group he is going to join in France. They too speak of the transmutation of matter and proclaim the end of homo sapiens and the birth of the superman.
   I long to be with you and work on the book on Sri Aurobindo I want to put all my soul into it and, with your grace, create something inflaming.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The other day I wrote somethingit was a letter I gave Pavitra to read. I think theres a spelling mistake, he said. Its quite possible, I answered, I make plenty of them. He looked it up in a splendid dictionary and, as a matter of fact, it was a mistake. I meant to ask him for a dictionary this morning.
   Its very simple, actually; its a convention, a conventional construction somewhere in the subconscious brain, and you write automatically. But if you want to try to bring the light of a slightly higher reason into it, its terrible. It becomes meaningless, and you forget everything.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And finally, Sweet Mother, what I would really like to know is the purpose of our Center of Education. Is it to teach the works of Sri Aurobindo? And only these? All the works or some only? Or is it to prepare the students to read the works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother? Is it to prepare them for the Ashram life or for outside occupations as well? So many opinions are floating in the air, and even the old disciples from whom we expect some knowledge make so many contradictory statements
   (Laughing, to Pavitra:) I suppose thats for you!
  --
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
  --
   to prepare for the book.2 I havent quite finished, but nearly. Everyday I force myself to read (well, not exactly force )
   But that one also is ex-traor-dinary!

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But all of that is wonderfully, accurately expressed and EXPLAINED in Savitri. Only you must know how to read it! The entire last part, from the moment she goes to seek Satyavan in the realm of Death (which affords an occasion to explain this), the whole description of what happens there, right up to the end, where every possible offer is made to tempt her, everything she must refuse to continue her terrestrial labor it is my experience EXACTLY.
   Savitri is really a condensation, a concentration of the universal Mother the eternal universal Mother, Mother of all universes from all eternityin an earthly personality for the Earths salvation. And Satyavan is the soul of the Earth, the Earths jiva. So when the Lord says, he whom you love and whom you have chosen, it means the earth. All the details are there! When she comes back down, when Death has yielded at last, when all has been settled and the Supreme tells her, Go, go with him, the one you have chosen, how does Sri Aurobindo describe it? He says that she very carefully takes the SOUL of Satyavan into her arms, like a little child, to pass through all the realms and come back down to earth. Everything is there! He hasnt forgotten a single detail to make it easy to understand for someone who knows how to understand. And it is when Savitri reaches the earth that Satyavan regains his full human stature.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To illustrate this, an interesting thing came upyesterday, I think. (All these experiences come to show me the difference, as if to give proof of the change.) Someone had had a dream about me whispered to him by the adverse forces for specific reasons (I wont go into the details). He was much affected by it, so he wrote down the dream and gave it to me. I was carrying his letter along with all the others, as I usually do, but suddenly I knew I had to read it right away: I read it. Then I saw the whole thing with such clarity, precision, accuracy: how it had come about, how the dream had been produced, its effect the whole functioning of all the forces. As I read along and it went on unfolding, I did what was necessary for him (he was present at the time) in order to undo what the adverse forces had done. Then at the end, when I had finished, said everything, explained what it was all about and what had to be done, something SO CATEGORICAL came into me (I cannot verbalize this kind of experience, it is what I call the difference in power: something categorical). I took the letter, uttered a few words (which I wont repeat) and said, You see, its like this: so much for that, and I ripped the letter a first time. Then, thats for that, I tore it a second time and so on. I ripped it up five times and the fifth time I saw that their power was destroyed.
   I have done these things beforeits a knowledge I already hadand it always had its effect when I did them; its not that I am passing from powerlessness to power, not at all. But its this kind of yes, something definite, absolutea kind of absolute in vision, in knowledge, in action and ABOVE ALL in powera kind of absolute that doesnt need to conquer obstacles and resistances, but ANNULS the resistance automatically. Then I saw that something had truly changed.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But otherwise. Some of the things you note down I just put away. But some I show to Nolini (of them all, Nolini is the one who can best understand). I give him certain things to read, but otherwise, no. It is completely different between us, as I told you completely different. If you benefit from it, so much the better! If it helps you in your inner development, good, I have no objectionon the contrary. Its quite natural, the natural consequence of our meetings.
   But if while speaking with Sujata you feel that something might help her, I have no objection to your telling hersimply say that its between the two of you.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In ten months Ive had time to read two books!
   It doesnt matter! Put your ideas down on paper. There are things you already know you want to say. Put it all on paper. I assure you it will do you good. I have seen it several times recently and I wanted to tell you: begin your book on Sri Aurobindo! Begin anywhere at all, at any point the middle, the end, the beginningit doesnt matter! Whatever you feel you have to say, write it down. Its good to keep yourself occupied like that now, during this period. And for our next meetings you can work a little on The Synthesis of Yoga and we will look at it together instead of you always making me talk! I have increased your work, there will be no end to it. If it goes on like this, there will never be an end!

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those who say that are simpletons and dont even know what theyre talking about! It is enough to read everything Sri Aurobindo has written to know that it is IMPOSSIBLE (underlined) to found a religion upon his writings, since for each problem, for each question, he presents all aspects and, while demonstrating the truth contained in each approach, he explains that to attain the Truth a synthesis must be effected, overpassing all mental notions and emerging in a transcendence beyond thought.
   Your second question, therefore, makes no sense! Furthermore, if you had read what appeared in the last Bulletin,1 you could never have asked it.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not very long ago I met someone from France who told me, Personally, you understand, I had no wish at all to read Sri AurobindoSri Aurobindo translated by H.: no, thank you. And then he read some things translated here. Ah, he said, that makes a difference!
   But still, I am not satisfied.
  --
   (Later, Satprem wanted to read certain past conversations to Mother for her to add to her Agenda. Mother refused to listenit wasnt the first time, either and lively protestations ensued.)
   You dont want to hear them?
  --
   But all the rest of the time. From morning to evening, letters to read, things to organize, people to see. And at night, every time I come out of my trance there is a swarm of things here (gesture around the head) waiting to be heard, demanding attention.
   Sometimes there are amusing thingsif I were to note down all I see! There are things things which dont appear as they are in ordinary life, but as they ARE when seen with a slightly more clairvoyant eyeits rather amusing. But it amounts to nothing-a sort of distraction.

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Lucky man! I would love to read it again.
   And the more you read, the more marvelous it becomes.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am still unable to write a line, except when someone needs a reply; then it comes straight-away, without reflecting, a few lines thats all right. But to read a question and then answer, oh! Its not lassitude, its a refusal to budge.
   Yes, but you are besieged by so many people who really dont

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you give it to me to read when its all finished, as you did with the other one [LOrpailleur], thats how it will be received; it wont pass through the mind at all. It will be reflected in the mirror and from the mirror it will go above. Thats the way I saw the other book, and I was shown many things about you I hadnt known. So you can do it either way; I mean you can use the mirror before finishing the booknot for what I may think of it, because that has no importance at all, but for the effect it might have on your work. Its up to you.
   Its not quite ready. I still have a lot to correct.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well then, are you going to read the rest to me or not?
   No, Mother, I feel I have to do it all over. I dont have the thread. I just have scraps here and there, bits and pieces I dont have the thread.
  --
   So if you want to read something to me, Im listening I have come to hear.
   No, Mother, I have to catch hold of the thread.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now Im going to read you my replyits the first reaction (when something comes, I stay immobile; then an initial reaction comes from above my head, but its only like the first answering chord, and if I remain attentive, other things follow; what I have just told you is what followed). My immediate written response is based upon my own experience as well as upon what Madame Theon told me and what Sri Aurobindo told me. (Mother reads:)
   It is by rising to the summit of consciousness through a progressive ascent (thats what I meant just now by leaving the body, but without going into details), that one unites with the Supermind. But as soon as the union is achieved, one knows and one sees that the Supermind exists in the heart of the Inconscient as well. When one is in that state, there is neither high nor low. But GENERALLY, (I emphasized this to make it clear that I am not making an absolute assertion) it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature. (This can be experienced in all sorts of ways, but what WE want and what Sri Aurobindo spoke of is a change that will never be revoked, that will persist, that will be as durable as the present terrestrial conditions. That is why I put permanent.) There is no proof that the Rishis used another method, although, to effect this transformation (if they ever did) they must necessarily have fought their way through the powers of inconscience and obscurity.

0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Unenthusiastically) You want me to read some things?
   Yes, read to me.

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience was extremely intense, so I didnt do anything with my note, I put it aside. Then recently someone mentioned the first of January. What the devil am I going to read to them? I wondered (I usually read them a message). And I thought of this text: Ill change this scribble a bit, humanize it and bring it down a few rungs (smiling); then it will do. So I wrote: WE thirst for perfection, etc. In the experience it was only the BODY, you understand (the other part of the being is quite all right)the body is in this state. All the rest is very happyvery happy, in perpetual joy and eurythmy (gesture of great waves), feeling divine Love (not Love as such I dont know how to say it): this Love without object, this Love which is neither originated nor receivedwithout object, without cause or origin. Its the feeling of floating in something.
   Thats all very fine. But the body remains miserable.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So it doesnt matter. Actually, you could type it up just as it is on the tape. You want to read it to me mainly to get (laughing) some additions, hmm?
   There may be additions, but there are also some questions.

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because it comes from very highits not from here, not at all; it was decided on high, and a long, LONG time ago. Before you came here, I was constantly feeling. Besides, it hadnt been so long without Sri Aurobindo; when Sri Aurobindo was here I had nothing to say, and if I did speak it was almost by chance. Thats all. What had to be said was said by him. And when he left and I began to read his books (which I hadnt read before), I told myself, Well, what do you know! There was absolutely no need for me to say anything. And I had less and less desire to speak. The minute I met you, I began to get interested. Ah, I thought, collaboration! Something interesting can be done.
   None of this is random chance. Its not that were taking advantage of circumstances, not at all; it was DECREED.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Next came the period of learning and developing, but on an ordinary mental levelschool years.1 Curiosity made me want to learn to read. Did I tell you how it happened? When I was around seven, just under seven, my brother, who was eighteen months older, used to bring big pictures home from school with him (you know, pictures for children with captions at the bottom; theyre still used nowadays) and he gave me one of them. Whats written there? I asked. Read it! he said. Dont know how, I replied. Then learn! All right, I told him, show me the letters. He brought me an A-B-C book. I knew it within two days and on the third day I started reading. Thats how I learned. Oh-oh, they used to say, this child is backward! Seven years old and she still cant readdisgraceful! The whole family fretted about it. And then lo and behold, in about a week I knew what should have taken me years to learnit made them think twice!
   Then, school years. I was a very bright student, always for the same reason: I wanted to understand. I wasnt interested in learning things by heart like the others did I wanted to understand them. And what a memory I had, a fantastic memory for sounds and images! I had only to read a poem aloud at night, and the next morning I knew it. And after I had studied or read a book and someone mentioned a passage to me, I would say, Ah, yes thats on page so and so. I would find the page. Nothing had faded, it was all still fresh. But this is the ordinary period of development.
   Then at a very young age (about eight or ten), along with my studies I began to paint. At twelve I was already doing portraits. All aspects of art and beauty, but particularly music and painting, fascinated me. I went through a very intense vital development during that period, with, just like in my early years, the presence of a kind of inner Guide; and all centered on studies: the study of sensations, observations, the study of technique, comparative studies, even a whole spectrum of observations dealing with taste, smell and hearinga kind of classification of experiences. And this extended to all facets of life, all the experiences life can bring, all of themmiseries, joys, difficulties, sufferings, everythingoh, a whole field of studies! And always this presence within, judging, deciding, classifying, organizing and systematizing everything.

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So Ive said that if people want to read what I have written (of course I have written certain things in English, like Conversations with the Mother, which I later rewrote in Frenchnot exactly in the same way, but nearly; so thats all right, its written in English) but those who want to read me, well, let them learn French, it wont do them any harm!
   French gives a precision to thought like no other language.

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Her vision turned to read the enigmaed world,
   Her will tempered in the blaze of Wisdoms sun

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its better not to emphasize this [in your book]. As I have said, we can bypass that plane, or even pass through without knowing it. It interested me to read in the Vedas that if you dont ascend the way youre supposed to, if you try to bypass the gods, then unpleasant things happen to you and your way is blockeddo you remember that?1 That gives you an idea of what it is. Its like an intermediary zone, far superior to the earth, but still intermediary. Some have tried to cross it without stopping; and there, they say, you run into trouble. Personally, I am not sure, I can only speak of my own experience: there was always a sense of fraternityas you can imagine! I knew them, I was on friendly terms with them, so there was no question of bypassing them or not!
   But I have a strong impression that that world is still a magnified version of our own, and part of the old path; it has nothing to do with the Supramental Creation, which will bring to earth the sense of the Supreme and the Unique.

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I woke up after two thousand years with a rejuvenated body. It was a very amusing little story. And I say vision, but you dont watch these things like a movie: you LIVE them. I somehow extricated myself from that sort of sealed grotto, and where Pondicherry had once stood (it had been completely razed), I came upon some people working. They were VERY DIFFERENT, and quite bizarre. I myself must have looked funny, with a kind of costume totally alien to their epoch. (My clothing had also survived the destruction the whole thing was right out of a storybook!) So of course I attracted some curiosity and they tried to make me understand. Ah, yes I know one of them said (I understood them because I could understand their thoughtsthose two thousand years had enabled me to read peoples minds), and they led me to a very old sage, a wise old fellow. I spoke to him and he began leafing through all kinds of books (he had many, many books), and suddenly he exclaimed, Ah, French! An ancient language, you see (Mother laughs).
   It was very funny. I told the story to Sri Aurobindo, and he had a good laugh.

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Im going to read it.
   But its pretty poor stuff.

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why I asked you to read to me: the aphorism went off above.
   ***

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What are you going to read to me today? Nothing? Nothing at all?
   Well, I have something, then.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had asked Sujata for two copies, but then I realized it wasnt at all necessary. I told you I would give it to A. for him to read, and when A. came, I showed him one or two of the latest [Agenda conversations] typed by Sujata and soon lost any desire to try again.
   Well, when do I see you next?

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These people could very easily lure me: for a long time they have been asking me to read them the whole of Savitriquite a work! But this [translation] work is irresistible.
   So, in fact (the trouble is, my notebook wont be thick enough!), in fact I would like to translate all of the Debate [of Love and Death], its so wonderful.
  --
   I believe its his Messageall the rest is preparation, while Savitri is the Message. Unfortunately, there were two morons here who fancied correcting himwhile he was alive! (A. especially, hes a poet.) Hence all those Letters on Poetry Sri Aurobindo wrote. Ive always refused to read them I find it outrageous. He was forced to explain a whole poetic technique the very idea! Its just the contrary: it comes down from above, and AFTERWARDS you explain. Like a punch in sawdust: inspiration comes down, and afterwards you explain why its all arranged as it is but that just doesnt interest me!
   (silence)

0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother prepares to read a letter of Sri Aurobindo in the original English.)
   Do you understand when I read?

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother looks at the Time magazine photo again:) With these photos its very interesting, I have intriguing experiences: all at once Ill see crystal clear (much clearer than I see physically), Ill see the individual very clearlyhe comes alive, the eyes speak to meand Ill say, Oh, hes like this and like that. Everybody brings me photos, because I am used to reading peoples characters in their photos, thats very easy for me, elementary; but sometimes when I am given a photo, suddenly I see somebody and I say, Oh, but its such and such person, hes like this and like that. But if I am shown the SAME photo a few days afterwards, its just a photo and I see nothing. Its a method thats used to let me know certain things, and once I know them, its finished. For instance, the first time I saw this photo of the Pope, when they brought it to me, I saw the man (I know him, you see) JUST AS I see him over there. But if I look at it nowit doesnt evoke anything in me any more, only the kind of things you see in a photo: a mouth thats not good, far from it. Certainly, that he chose this photo means he LIKES authorityhe wants to be seen in his aspect of authority.
   The odd thing is that he is seated [in the photo], while all the time I see him standing. He is seated with his hand on the armrest, but I keep seeing him standingholding his head high, facing life, standing. He must be fairly tall: the man I know is fairly tall, he looks very much like this one. Its unmistakable, I mean, when I saw the photo I saw the man I knew.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its interesting. If you want me to read it to you
   (Satprem reads)

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Outwardly, as I told you, everything is heaped on me (on me, well, it isnt on me), on this body, which is obliged to answer questions, obliged to read letters, obliged to see people whereas it has so much more fun when it can enjoy the inner experience and have this new vision of thingsbecause all that is very material, its not going out of Matter to see the world in another way (that has been done for a long time, of course, its nothing new, and its nothing marvelous), thats not it: its Matter looking at itself in an entirely new way, and thats where the fun is! It sees the whole affair anew and altogether differently. Then they plunge me back into that stupid way of seeing things, the ordinary human way in which everything becomes a problem, a complication. And I am obligedobliged to answer people, to listen to what they tell me. Its a shame.
   Theyre wasting my time.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They dont know how to read, they read with their brains.
   They read with a grammar book at the back of their minds!

0 1964-07-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know why they wanted me to read thisits something quite terrible quite terrible.
   For December 1st theyve organized an entire performance at the Theater, with recitation, dances, tableaux vivants, to illustrate it [The Hour of God].

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She already wrote to me the other day, shes upset because I cant read anymore! (I used to read Savitri aloud and she wanted to record me.) I told her, I cant read anymore, its not possible. So she wrote to me that I must make use of my Grace in order to cure my eyes!
   I didnt answer her. But just now, as I finished speaking to you, it camemy answer. It came, that is, He told me, Write this to her. So I wrote this:

0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At times, on the contrary, I try; for instance, nobody is here to read me a paper, and I would like to read itimpossible; and the more I try, the more it fades into the mist. At other times, I WANT to see something (with a certain will), and I see it very clearly. Its an apparent incoherence. It must depend on another law, which for the moment I dont know, and which rules the Physical. But for example, for some time now (a rather long time), at night I have been reading in my sleep, and I see very clearly: when I wake up, I am reading something that I am holding in my hand and I see very clearly. Therefore, its not the physical state that influences the nights condition, its something else.
   For a very long time, I used to seesee images, scenes and so on I used to see, but I didnt hear. Then, all of a sudden, I began to hear; and I would hear the slightest noise, I would hear in a perfectly coherent and natural way. It was as though the sense had suddenly developed. Well, there is a certain state of vision as a result of which I read I read written things; now that I no longer read physically, I read at night. Which means that all this inner development of the physical and subtle physical is still a whole unknown world to be learned.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not old. Obviously, there was no cinema and no newspapers! But newspapers and all paper things cant last very long. In America, they have made underground shelters for booksthey take all the best, then they store it under certain conditions. But what if the earth and the continents move! And anyway, who will be able to read? Even the Assyrian inscriptions, which arent old, are still a riddle. They dont really know: they imagine they know. The names we were taught when we were small and the names todays children are taught are totally different, because they hadnt found the phonetic notation.
   Ultimately, if we look at things with the slightest care, even OUTWARDLY, we know nothing.

0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is something interesting (not the faintings!). You know that Z has started a yoga in the body (I didnt ask her to do anything, she did it spontaneously); she wrote to me her first experiences, and there were observations quite similar to those I had made and with an accuracy that interested me I have encouraged her. She is going on. I dont have the time to read her letters: theyre piling up there. But what I found very interesting is that yesterday I was read a letter from an English writer (a lady): she has a little group there, they meditate together, and they had a sort of Indian guru (I dont know who) who was teaching them meditation. Then they came across Sri Aurobindos writings, and they began to study and follow his indications and try to understand. As it happened (about a year ago now), during their meditation, instead of their making an effort of ascent to awaken the Kundalini and rise towards the heights, all of a sudden the Force the Power, the Shaktibegan to descend from above downward. They informed their guru, who told them, Very bad! Very dangerous, stop it, terrible things are going to happen to you! That was about a year ago. They werent quite sure that the gentleman was right and they went on, with very good results. Then, yesterday, that lady wrote, giving a detailed notation of their experiencesalmost the SAME WORDS as Z! Now thats beginning to be interesting. Because it represents an impersonalization of the Action, in other words it doesnt express itself subjectively according to each individual: it has a WAY of acting.
   I was very happy, I wrote her a note to congratulate her.

0 1965-04-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, because I gave it to N. to readhe just blinked; I gave it to U. to readhe just blinked. So do you blink, too?
   No! I find it

0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, the surgeon gentleman will tell you, Well operate, (laughing) and the gentleman who isnt a surgeon will want to give injections. No, to make it easier for you to read or work, you can get the right lenses; and then my own remedy is to sit very stillvery stillwith your elbows on a table and your eyes in your palms and then if you can have in your heart an aspiration and tell the Lord, Lord, take possession of Your domain, enter Your kingdom here, do a little cleaning, like that even formulating the thing in a very childlike manner (the Lord isnt a pontiff, he doesnt like ceremonies: he likes sincerity), here, like this (gesture to the heart), something that says, Oh oh, that really wants thats all. Tell him like that, Come here, come, enter my eyes, come, do come, look through these eyes. Its much stronger than all the rest.
   Only, its very good to get lenses to make your work easier in the meantime. But, for that, you dont need a pontiff; you need a man with goodwill who knows how to choose lenses.

0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother tries to read a paper with a magnifying glass:
   Its quite peculiar, it doesnt help me anymore. Is it clean? (Mother holds out the magnifying glass to Satprem) There seems to be a haze.

0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Soon afterwards, Mother asks Satprem to read a letter she has just written:
   This is advice to childlike mentalities (childlike not in terms of age), the same thing as, You say that you cant love the Lord because you have never seen Him. Its the same kind of level. But I like it because at least they dont pretend to be intelligent. And yesterday a child announced to me that it was his birthday and that there were two questions he wanted to ask me, in English: Where does God live? or Where is the house of God? (something of the sort) and Can I ever see Him? So I replied to him just as one replies to a child, with the childs simplicity:

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember having read a story, at the time when I used to receive I think it was Le Matin, the newspaper Le Matin. There were novels in it and I used to read the novels to see the state of mind of people. And there was an extraordinary novel in which the main character was a woman who was immortal (she had been condemned to immortality by God knows which deity), and she tried her best to die, without success! It was stupid, the whole thing was stupid, but the standpoint was reversed: she was compelled to be immortal and she said, Oh! When will I be allowed to die?, with the ordinary idea that death is the end, that everything is over and one rests. And she had been told, You will be able to die only when you meet true love. Everything was topsy-turvy. But when I read that, it set me thinking a lot sometimes its the most stupid things that set you thinking the most. And to complete the story you see, she had been someone, then someone else, a priestess in Egypt, anyway all kinds of things, and finally (I dont remember), it was in modern times: she met a young married couple; the husb and was a remarkable man, intelligent (I think he was an inventor); his wife, whom he loved passionately, was a stupid and wicked fool who spoilt all his work, who ruined his whole life and he went on loving her. And thats what (laughing) they gave as example of perfect love!
   I read that maybe more than fifty years ago, and I still remember it! Because it set me thinking for a long time. I read that and I said to myself, Heres how people understand things!
  --
   We are putting together (what can I call it?) a set of rules (oh, thats an ugly word) for admission to the Ashram. Yes! Not that if you accept the rules youre admitted, its not that, but when someone is admitted, we tell him, But, you know, here is (when he is potentially admitted), here is what you are committing yourself to by becoming a member of the Ashram. Because requests for admission are pouring in like locusts, and at least ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its from people who want to come here to be comfortable and rest and do nothingone in a hundred comes because he has a spiritual aspiration (oh, and even then its mixed). So they shouldnt tell us afterwards (because weve had such experiences), Oh, but I didnt know it was that way, with the excuse that they hadnt been told. For instance, I didnt know we werent allowed to (Mother questions herself for a moment) What isnt allowed? (Then, laughing, she points to Satprem:) Smoking isnt allowed. And drinking alcohol isnt allowed, being married isnt allowed, except nominally, and so on. And then you have to work, and all your desires arent automatically satisfied. So they send me letters, But you told me that (oh, things I never said, naturally), at such-and-such a date (you understand, sufficiently far back for me not to remember!), you told me that And from what they write I see very clearly what I said and how they turned it upside down. So now well prepare a paper that well give them to read, and well ask them, Have you clearly understood? And when they have said theyve clearly understood and have signed, at least well keep the paper, and when they start being a nuisance, we can show it to them and tell them, Beg your pardon, we told you this wasnt a (whats the word?) an Eden where you can stay without doing anything and where your bread is buttered on both sides!
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.

0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother asks Satprem to read her a letter that has just come from the United States. The letter announces that someone who had been dying has miraculously regained the use of reason and speech:)
   Now thats very interesting, my children! Because when I got the telegram announcing that he was dying

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Would you like to read her letter?
   (extract from E.s letter, in the original English:)

0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A practical problem, not a yogic one! Its about Italy, N. and the publication of the book on Sri Aurobindo [The Adventure of Consciousness]. N. translated it and gave it to his friend S. to look after the publication in Italy. S. saw a publisher, who asked to read the book in French and found it interesting. And then, I dont know whether on the publishers suggestion or S.s, they are asking if it wouldnt be better to publish first a book by Sri Aurobindo like, for instance, The Guide to Yoga.
   That doesnt exist!
  --
   One good thing would be to have a book by him ready, because people will ask to read Sri Aurobindo after they read your book that, yes, I agree, we should have something ready, but this Guide
   But their idea is to publish something before the publication of my book.
  --
   Your book, as an introduction to your book. And afterwardsafter they have read the bookif people ask, Ah, we would very much like to read what Sri Aurobindo wrote, then well have to start translating.
   But I think N. is translating The Synthesis?

0 1965-08-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I had my eyes, I had no secretaries, I didnt let anyone touch my things, but the work was done in a minute. With a letter, for example, I would look just there (Mother shows little flashes of light at different spots in the letter), and I knew I had to read there, I had to read here, I had to read there. That way its fine. I would read the whole letter only if it was someone with a concise and clear mind and who really had something to say. But otherwise, when you see its chatter, whats the use?
   For me the work has become perhaps a hundred times more difficult since I stopped seeing by myself. And, of course, what they read to me goes through the thought of the one who readswhich generally shrouds it in fog and prevents me from seeing it. When someone reads Sri Aurobindo to me, even someone who understands him, there is always a cloud. So sometimes I lose patience, I take a magnifying glass and read, and as soon as I read, I see (gesture of something leaping to the eyes): Ah, here it is! I see the thing immediately, and its luminous, its clear.

0 1965-12-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But mon petit, read the whole thing again for yourself, and tell yourself that all those who are ready to read the whole thing will read it one day, thats all, its enough!
   I should never read your texts back to you, because youre impossible!

0 1966-01-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening I was so glad to read this. I said, There! This is what we need.
   We must publish it and repeat it to each and every one.

0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I also felt that something else had to be written, going over your whole Agenda as I did for Sri Aurobindo (that has come to me several times very clearly), going over your whole Agenda from the beginning, and then You know that before I wrote the book on Sri Aurobindo, I took all his works to read them again, and while I read them I seemed to be told, This passage that passage this passage noted down all kinds of passages. And when afterwards I wrote the book, all those selected passages automatically came to mingle with what was coming to me. And Ive had the same impression with all these Agenda conversations: one day I should read them all again in that same consciousness and pick out a number of passages, which, afterwards, would crystallize into a book.
   Yes, but not yetnot yet.2

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This eye [the left] sees extremely clearlyextremely clearlyalmost more clearly than before, but in the entire corner here, in the very corner, there is a sort of little fog, very, very small like a needle pointno, a pinhead. So that I cant read with it. With this one [the right] I can read, theres nothing, but its dimmed: there isnt half the clarity of the other. But the left is fantastically clear! Very well. So I am accustomed to reading with a magnifying glass [with the right eye], and it has become that way; but when I look at a photograph with a magnifying glass, the photo starts having three dimensions (gesture as if the photo were surging forward), so that I see the person not in colors but alive, the picture is alive. It has three dimensions and the person moves. So I look at the photo with my magnifying glassand I see the person moving!
   With the left eye, oh, it has extraordinary precision, but I cant read because (and still I could read, its an idea, just an impression), there is a sort of very, very small cloud in the corner, here. Theres nothing (laughing), I have no cataract! There was a time when it was fairly widespread in that corner, and I showed it (long ago, two years ago), I showed it to the doctor, who told me it was inside: its not on the surface of the eye, its inside. He told me, It wont go. I told him, Ah, wont it!in six months it was gone, completely gone. It came back just a littleit has come back, but it will go!

0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He can consult the Chinese but the Chinese will only tell him whats in his own head! Theyll arrange the sentences so as to read whats in their heads!
   Listen, mon petit, maybe we should try to find some way. What can we do? I have work that we can do together, a lot of it. I have been thinking of it these last few days, there are lots of things to do. But we dont have the timeas it is, its no use, we just have time to chat a little, thats all, nothing more.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But did you decide to read it to me yesterday? Because the whole day I was in that frame of mind (not with these words, but in that frame of mind).
   For a long time lately, that is, for days and days, there has been a very sharp perception, very intense and clear, that the action of the Force outwardly results in what we call suffering because its the only kind of vibration capable of pulling Matter out of inertia.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, just this morning I received a note asking me, Why doesnt the Truth act? I am going to read you my answer. Its always the same (its the continuation of a whole exchange of letters):
   It is obvious that the solution lies in the Truth.

0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Is it Saturday youre going to read it to me?
   (Satprem makes a face)
  --
   But in what Ive read of yours (I set apart the book on Sri Aurobindo because that was a very special case: all sensitive people have instantly been brought into contact with Sri Aurobindo; that was a very special case), but in your first book [The Goldwasher] which I read, I felt it came from above. I feel that. Only, of course, it would be unreadable: it has to be concretized, materialized. But if one has oneself a relationship with this plane above, one must feel it in what is written: many people feel a something that suffuses the whole thing. Thats why I want you to read me your new book, its to see if that is there. You know, I am like this (gesture to the forehead showing a vast stillness), it has become a constant state: a screen. A screen for absolutely everything. And really nothing comes from within: its either this way (horizontal gesture around Mother) or this way (gesture from above); horizontally from outside, or the response from above. Here (gesture to the level of the emotive heart), its something so neutral as to be nonexistent; and here (gesture to the forehead), its vast, even, still. So if I stop (gesture turned upward), right away, instantly, it comes in waves: a continuous light which comes down and through, comes down and through, comes down (gesture of a circulation through Mother as through a transmitter-receiver device). When something is read out to me or people ask me questions or they tell me about some matter or other, its always like that (a screen). And whats very interesting is that when its a question that deserves no answer or a matter that doesnt require my intervention, or anyway anything that can be expressed by Its no concern of mine, its none of my business, then theres an absolute blank: absolutely empty, neutral, without answer. I am obliged to say that there is no answer (if I were to tell the truth I should say, I cant hear anything, I dont understand). So its absolutely still and neutral, and if it remains like that, it means theres nothing, I have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, when there is an answer no time even elapses, theres hardly any lapse of time: the answer seems to come even as I am spoken to. Then I take the paper or letter right away and answer. Its automatic. The whole work is done like that. Theres nothing here (gesture to the forehead).
   Obviously we have to reconcile ourselves to it. The world is in a state of considerable imperfection, so everything that manifests in the world partakes of that imperfectionwhat can we do about it? The only thing we can do is to slowly try and transform but thats slow, so slow, unceasingtransform this body.

0 1967-02-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening, something amusing happened. I received some soups from Japan. It was all written in Japanese, impossible to read. When the doctor came (he comes every evening), I asked him, Would you like to try a Japanese soup? And I gave him a packet to take with him. Yesterday evening, when he came back, I asked him, Did you taste the Japanese soup? He said, Its shellfish soup, and he added, Its not good for you. I asked him, Why is it not good for me? (I asked him just for information, to know what my illness was(!), why I couldnt eat shellfish?) He answered me, Oh, you would have an allergic reaction. Then I looked at him and, with great force, said to him, I have NO allergic reactions. (Mother laughs) The poor man! He gave a shudder and he is down with fever!
   Its true that now, as soon as the nerves (but you know, its an observation of every second), as soon as the nerves start protesting and it happens very often when they are interested in a sensation: they become interested in a sensation, they concentrate and follow it, then suddenly, it exceeds (how should I put it?) the amount they are used to considering as pleasant (it can be put that way), so theres a slight tipping over and they start going wrong, they start protesting. But if there is observation, there is the action of the inner mentor that tells them, Now, all sensations can be borne almost to their maximum: its quite simply a bad habit and a lack of plasticity. Remain calm and you will see. (Something of the sort.) Then they are docile, they stay calm, and everything smoothes out. Smoothes out, and then the allergic reaction is over. So I think Ive learned the knack! Thats why I answered the doctor with such force.

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for the child, he should be told, There are marvels to be manifested, prepare yourself to receive them. Then, if they want something a little more concrete and easy to understand, they can be told, Sri Aurobindo came to announce these things; when you are able to read him, you will understand. This awakens the interest and the desire to learn.
   I do see the difficulty he alludes to: most people (in what we see written or in the conferences they have here), use pompous words

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you know, I am very busy. I didnt have time to read these papers, but I know too that Y. is rather impatient(!), and these last three or four days I had been saying to myself, I must ABSOLUTELY see that, otherwise it wont do. I MUST see that And it kept coming back. Then one morning (in the morning, at the time when I have all my experiences), while I was sitting, I suddenly felt something so heavy in my head, heavy in my chest, and odd. I had never felt that before. And all the sensations had become almost violent. So I closed my eyes, and you know, an avalanche, a cavalcade of forms, sounds, colours, even odours, which imposed themselves with a reality and intensity I had never known that before, never.
   I watched, then I said to myself, But thats a good way to go mad! And I started doing what had to be done for it to stop. But it wouldnt stop! It wanted to go on. So I thought, Its obviously here for a reason. Since its imposing itself in this way, it means theres a reason for me to have this experience. I watched, studied, observed. And I saw it was a magnified faculty of sensationinordinately magnified, you understandBECAUSE the equilibrium between all the faculties of the being had been disrupted.
  --
   I didnt give it any more thought. For three days I didnt think about it again. It seemed to me to be some extravagance or other. Yesterday evening, I decided I would read those papers. I asked Pavitra to read them to me. The man describes his experiences the first description is just what happened to me!
   So I had the experience he had when he took the medicine!
  --
   I havent read the whole thing, only half of it, I am going to read the other half. But according to what they say there, now its, oh, tremendously widespread!
   Now, we may ask if its necessary for mankind to fall into general imbalance in order to reach a higher equilibrium?

0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know it is the Russian explanation of the recent trend to spirituality and mysticism that it is a phenomenon of capitalist society in its decadence. But to read an economic cause, conscious or unconscious, into all phenomena of mans history is part of the Bolshevik gospel born of the fallacy of Karl Marx. Mans nature is not so simple and one-chorded as all thatit has many lines and each line produces a need of his life. The spiritual or mystic line is one of them and man tries to satisfy it in various ways, by superstitions of all kinds, by ignorant religionism, by spiritism, demonism and what not, in his more enlightened parts by spiritual philosophy, the higher occultism and the rest, at his highest by the union with the All, the Eternal or the Divine. The tendency towards the search of spirituality began in Europe with a recoil from the nineteenth centurys scientific materialism, a dissatisfaction with the pretended all-sufficiency of the reason and the intellect and a feeling out for something deeper. That was a pre-war [of 1914] phenomenon, and began when there was no menace of Communism and the capitalistic world was at its height of insolent success and triumph, and it came rather as a revolt against the materialistic bourgeois life and its ideals, not as an attempt to serve or sanctify it. It has been at once served and opposed by the post-war disillusionmentopposed because the post-war world has fallen back either on cynicism and the life of the senses or on movements like Fascism and Communism; served because with the deeper minds the dissatisfaction with the ideals of the past or the present, with all mental or vital or material solutions of the problem of life has increased and only the spiritual path is left. It is true that the European mind having little light on these things dallies with vital will-o-the-wisps like spiritism or theosophy or falls back upon the old religionism; but the deeper minds of which I speak either pass by them or pass through them in search of a greater Light. I have had contact with many and the above tendencies are very clear. They come from all countries and it was only a minority who hailed from England or America. Russia is differentunlike the others it has lingered in mediaeval religionism and not passed through any period of revoltso when the revolt came it was naturally anti-religious and atheistic. It is only when this phase is exhausted that Russian mysticism can revive and take not a narrow religious but the spiritual direction. It is true that mysticism revers, turned upside down, has made Bolshevism and its endeavour a creed rather than a political theme and a search for the paradisal secret millennium on earth rather than the building of a purely social structure. But for the most part Russia is trying to do on the communistic basis all that nineteenth-century idealism hoped to get atand failedin the midst of or against an industrial competitive environment. Whether it will really succeed any better is for the future to decide for at present it only keeps what it has got by a tension and violent control which is not over.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-09-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have four full baskets like that, more than a hundred letters to read! So in the morning (Mother shows a stack of letters on her table) its like that, and in the afternoon it will be the same thing. Then A. comes in the evening at seven with more letters. That is, twenty-five to thirty letters a day. Out of that (laughing), if I work hard, I can reply to four or five! So you understand, the remainder piles up: four baskets!
   ***

0 1967-09-23, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats it. But she only has to read! If she reads everything she will have the secrets, they are ALL there. They are all there, all of them.
   Thats the beauty of it: as long as you are in the mind, you can go on reading indefinitely without catching hold of the thing!

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it explains the manner in which he received P. when he went there. P. (an Indian disciple), as you know, paid him a visit; he was taken there by an Italian who had come here (a very nice boy who showed him around Italy and took him to the Pope). The Pope gave him a private audience, and after talking to him, asking questions, replying (it was a whole conversation), he said to P. with a smile, And now what are you going to give me? (They spoke in French.) Then P. said, I have only one thing, which I always keep with me and is infinitely precious to me, but I will give it to you, and he gave him Prayers and Meditations. And the Pope answered, I am going to read them.
   So it all fits together.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is going to see Pavitra this morning, and F. has seen him twice. He has come here while travelling around India, and he seems to like the place very much. Here is his face (Mother shows a photo). Is this whom you met? All right. He has written two letters, one to me and one to the Prior of his monastery, which he sends for me to read. The two letters together are rather interesting (Mother gives Satprem the first letter):
   Mother,

0 1967-10-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Nolini comes in to read Mother his English translation of Notes on the Way for the next Bulletin.)
   I have been wondering about this: maybe if I didnt listen Id hear quite clearly! (Nolini stares at Mother with a certain bewilderment.) No, I said just before that when I want to see clearly, precisely, I close my eyes and see quite clearly. I do it spontaneously (I noticed it because Satprem asked me what was going on). And since I cant hear, maybe if I didnt listen and went within myself, like that, I would hear?There must be a trick!

0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not understood, of course. Someone, C., wanted to translate Notes on the Way and A Propos into Hindi, in one volume. He spoke to R. about it, and R. wrote to me, People dont understand anything, and he feels the human language is unfit to express that, so how will it turn out in a translation?A platitude. It would be better to wait. I fully agree, I told him it would be better to wait. But it gave me the exact measure. Because R. and C. are people who are expected to understand, and they clearly dont understand anything. And then, Nolini was there, I gave him the letter to read, and he said, Oh, yes!For him too its the same thing, he hasnt understood! So its general. Because many people quote to me what I have said, or experiences theyve had, explanations they give in accordance with those Notes on the Way, and every time I see that they havent understood ANYTHING.
   So it seems to me to be a general incomprehension.

0 1967-11-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very often like that: I get nearly twenty-five or thirty letters every day; out of them, I have time to read eight or ten, and at the time of reading them, most often there is no answer: theyre at least ninety-eight percent useless. When there is something, the answer comes right away. Or when there is no answer right away, sometimes (often) I put it aside, and when I am alone, Sri Aurobindo comes and says to me, Why dont you tell him this? Then I immediately write it down. It happens very often. And always an answer, oh, with a sense of ridiculousness, of humour, touching the exact point where the weakness or unconsciousness lies. Its very amusing. So I never try to find, naturally, never ever, it comes like that quite simply. When I have to answer, it comes; then I just have to take a paper, my pen, and I write it down. Thats the part of the work which isnt work, but amusement.
   ***

0 1968-01-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wanted to show you something, then I forgot. Maybe youve seen it? Its something I am supposed to have said to M. years ago, many years ago, about Savitri; he noted it down in French, and quite recently (that is, perhaps three or four weeks ago), he showed me what he had noted. And as it happens, he showed it not only to me but to others (!). Theyve translated it into English and now they want me to read it aloud so they can play it at the Playground. I wanted to revise the French with you, but they want it in English. The English isnt too good, but that doesnt matter. They are all enthusiastic and happyas for me, I dont like it, because the form of it is so personal..
   Have you seen the French text?
  --
   And the last vestigesyesterday they seemed to be the last ones, because of this text they had asked me to read Naturally, when I speak I say I because its the body that speaks, but it has no sense of I, it Its very hard to explain. Anyway, because of this affair, I said, Ah, but how, how can that be said when its not me?Theres no me, its not me! And at the same time, there was this Consciousness above, saying, No personal reactions theres no more me, and if this must be done, let it be done. And for hours and hours, there was such a peculiar state in which everything It was like kinds of vestiges, or pieces of bark, I dont know; pieces of something a bit hard or shriveled, which had crumbled and were turning into dust, and nothing, nothing but this Great Vibration (gesture like two great wings beating in the infinite), so powerful, so calm the whole day. A sort of perception that life in a seemingly personal form like this one is only for actiononly for action, for the requirements of action; and there must be no reactions, only the instrument actingacting on the supreme Impulse, without reactions. And the perception was so clear that all, but all memories have been abolished, and are being increasingly abolished, so there may only remain a sort of mass of vibrations organized so as to make you do what needs to be done in the whole for everything to be prepared and (gesture of ascent) for everything to grow, to strive more and more towards the transformation.
   That makes speaking difficult, because of this old habit (maybe also a necessity to make oneself understood) of using the word II, whats this I? It no longer corresponds to anything, except for a mere appearance. And this appearance is the only contradiction. Thats the interesting point: this appearance is clearly a contradiction of the truth; its something that still belongs to the old laws, at least, in fact, in its appearance. And because of that, you are forced to say things in a certain way, but it doesnt correspondit doesnt correspond to your state of consciousness, not in the least. There is a fluidity, a breadth, a sort of totality, and above all, more and more strongly the sense that this (pointing to the body) must grow INCREASINGLY SUPPLEsupple, fluid, so to speak, so as to express without resistance or distortion the vision the real vision, the real state of consciousness. To the consciousness, this possibility of fluidity, of plasticity, is growing more and more evident, with only, only just something outwardly which is increasingly becoming an illusion. And yet, yet thats what others see, understand, know and call me. And it truly strives and strives to adapt more and more, but time still appears to have its importance.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) Because everyone finds the words arent the ones he wants. There has been quite a to-do with the Communists and the Soviet consul, a very intelligent man, it seems, who has read Sri Aurobindo, is quite interested, wants to be useful and he says, What can I do with divine consciousness!1 (Mother laughs) In our country the word divine is banned. He was told, This has nothing to do with God (a ban on God I quite understand, you see, because you can put whatever you like in the word), but he said, I cant. They sent a Russian translation, which luckily came after the ceremony; it was the translation of their own thought, not at all of my text! So we answered them it had come too late. Its T. who did the translation, but she refused to read it out [at the inauguration], because, she said, it was too heavy a responsibility! (Mother laughs) They are all like that. Finally it was read out by S. But then, we have a Communist architect, a Russian, who has been working a great deal for Auroville, on the models and so on (a young man, he is very nice), and yesterday he came with a prayer: whether he could change the word divine. I asked him, What are you offering me? He said, The universal consciousness. Then I answered (laughing), You are making it shrink terribly! He was bothered: whats to be done? I told him, Listen, Ill make a concession for you; if you like, well say perfect consciousness, thats harmless. So he was happy, I wrote perfect consciousness on his paper, and he left with it!
   But here, the group of (what shall we call them?) Y.s disciples, the forward group, dont at all like divine consciousness, and the woman who translated it into German (not a direct disciple of Y.s but one of M.s) went to M. to ask for his help (moral help, probably), and the best they could find was highest consciousness. So I asked, Where is your high? Where is your low?

0 1968-05-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When was the last time you came? The day before yesterday? The day before yesterday, at 5 in the morning, I read a letter from T.F. which I hadnt had the time to read. I was all alone, concentrated, and two sentences came in answer to her letter, which I wanted to write down. I started writing, and I found myself writing with a tiny handwriting! I tried to make it biggerimpossible. Then I drew within, I looked, and I saw it was Sri Aurobindo who was writing! So naturally, I let him write.
   Its not his handwriting, but not mine either! Its a sort of combination of both. I had the same experience years ago, very soon after that illness, when I began translating Savitri here.3 One day, while writing, it was he who wrote; it was his handwriting, that is, nearly illegible! So (laughing) I said, No, I dont want it! (Because it was illegibleif it had been clearer than mine, Id have been happy!) And I stopped. But it came the day before yesterday, and it was I forget where I put that paper (Mother looks for it). T. F. said in her letter her impression of who I am, and at the end she wrote, If it is truly so, if I am not mistaken So in answer to that, Sri Aurobindo came and said (Mother tries in vain to remember). I dont remember the words.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now I remember very well! Sri Aurobindo used to read me the things he wrote before sending them.
   ***

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I cant speak. (Mother coughs) Z has made a confession to me and has asked me some questions. I intended to reply to her today, but today I dont have any voice. If youd like to read it (Mother holds out a letter to Satprem).
   I have the feeling of a division and a confusion in my mind, and probably between different parts of my being of which I am not clearly conscious.

0 1969-01-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Would you like me to read the brochure and give you an account of it?
   No, Ive read it (not read but listened to it): its words. Its not bad, but its words.
  --
   But I am so aware that its the mind indulging in itself, and going on indulging, so And if you try to get them out of it, they no longer understand anything. So the best is to let them. But I dont see why we should bother to read their stories.
   No, really, mental life seems to go round in circles.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This mornings experience was very curious. All of a sudden, it awakened the memory of something that took place in my childhood when I was about eight or ten (which I had completely forgotten). On Sundays (I suppose so, or anyway on holidays), I used to go and play with my first cousins, the children of a brother of my father. I would go and play with them. I remember their house, I can still see it. We would usually spend our time playing scenes or enacting a story in tableaux. And today, it showed me something I had really forgotten. Theres a story of Bluebeard, isnt there? (Bluebeard I forget, I only know what I remembered this morning.) One day, we did a tableau vivant, in several tableaux, with the story of Bluebeard who cut off his wives heads. (To Satprem:) Thats how the story went, isnt it? (Laughter) I only remember this morning, I dont recall the story. Now, we played in a big room, a sort of enclosed verandahin Paris, a big long room. We had stood (our playmates were little boys and girls), we had stood a certain number of girls against the wall: we had stuck them to the wall, with their hair strung above their heads (Mother laughs), and we had put a sheet in front to cover the rest of their bodies the sheet reached down to the floor so that we couldnt see their bodies, only their heads! I am saying that because I saw it this morning, otherwise I didnt remember in the least. I saw this scene, I saw the memory of that room and how it was all arranged. And at the same time there came You see, we found it quite natural, just a story we had read; I remembered my impression at the time: there was no sense of horror! We didnt find it monstrous (laughing), we were having great fun! So the experience came, and it remained for OVER AN HOUR to make me understand very deeply where this memory came from, how it acted and why we were in that state. And all of it not at all from a personal standpoint, not at all: from the general standpoint of the earth and humanity in general. It was exceedingly interesting! And then, at the same time, a vision showing how, with what swift movement, the universal consciousness moves (arrowlike gesture) in a progression towards the Divine the TRUE Divine, I mean, not religions, of coursetowards the TRUE Divine through all that. And with the consciousness of the WHOLEthe whole and nuances (Sade and all that line), from the highest to the lowest. For one hour I saw a whole stage of humanitya stage towards the late 1800s, the second half of the 1800sand how it moved on and progressed (gesture like a great curve). And thats I have no words or capacity to describe it, but its extraordinarily interesting. The vision of the human collectivity on earth, with all its stages, gradations, nuances, and how it all followed a movement (same arrowlike gesture). And this story (story this VISION, rather, because it wasnt a story: I didnt see what we said or anything, only the vision of what we did), this story came as the illustration of a certain state of mind of those times, and how children were given stories of that kind to readwe found it quite natural! (Mother laughs) And those things are so dreadful.
   As soon as I am not busy talking or listening to people or doing a work, it goes on and on: certain samples, as it were, of this bodys life are taken up again, and through those samples, the whole is shown. A wonderful education! Never, never does any human education as its conceived resemble this, because its a vision of the whole, in which everything hangs together; youre shown everything together.

0 1969-04-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, I was waiting to read you his letter.
   You can tell him that its true I am with him, but very strongly and very consciously.

0 1969-04-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you are interested, little K. [aged nine and a half], J.s son,1 has had a dream. Would you like me to read it to you? Its about the Pope!
   Really!

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (F.B.:) And I think we can perhaps give them the information we have. At least show them, give them things to read
   Reading is still too mental!

0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And above all, above all, the chatter of words For instance, it has become very hard for me to read a letter: there are always at least a hundred times too many words. And its easy to see its in the head that it goes like this (gesture of a jumble). But then, here (gesture to the forehead), it has remained mar-vel-ous-ly tranquil and calm and white and oh, thats really a Grace. It has remained like that. So all those things that come and try to entertheres no response, they are kept at a distance. And then, the Solicitude, the Care taken to make the thing as easy as we permit it to beits wonderful! Wonderful Naturally, from time to time, one is crushed under the weight of stupidity, but behind, there is nevertheless a benevolent Goodness, smiling and so TREMENDOUS that nothing matters, no worry There. So
   The body has the sensation of hanging between two states: one which people call life, and the other which people call death. The body feels its hanging between the two: neither alive nor (laughing) dead, like that, neither one nor the other. Its between the two. And thats very odd. Very odd. There is an impression (not an impression, its a perception) that the slightest disorder (gesture of tipping over to the left) would be enough to fling it to the other side, and that this very slight movement this way (gesture of tipping over to the right, into life) is made impossible by something one doesnt understand. And it takes very little to

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother vainly tries to read)
   It was the vision of the creation: the vision, the understanding, the why, the how, the whither, everything was there, everything together, and clear, clear, clear. I tell you, I was in a golden gloryluminous, dazzling.
   You see, there was the earth as representative center of the creation, and there was the identity of the inertia of the stone (of whats most inert) and (Mother again tries to read)
   I dont know whether it will come.
  --
   That was the much truer expression of the experience, but its illegible I think its deliberately illegible. To be able to read, one would need to have the experience.
   (Satprem tries to read)
   It seems to me theres the word repose?

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is an excellent time to read, meditate, and, little by little, go into a receptive silence that will enable the higher Consciousness to enter the body in order to transform it.
   It came like that; thats how it takes place: all of a sudden, brff! and it stays on, it wont go away until Ive written. Its amusing!

0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a note from G., if youd like me to read it. He says:
   Mother,

0 1970-05-02, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what came to me is this (Mother points to her notes). Its not over (Sujata prepares to bring a lamp for Mother to read). I dont need light, I dont see clearly anymore.
   (Satprem reads)

0 1970-05-30, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nothing to say? Nothing to ask? Nothing to read?
   Are we moving ahead?

0 1970-06-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You remember that we gave the book to P. L. [the disciple at the Vatican] so he would give it to a publisher he knows in Paris, Robert Laffont, because I wasnt too keen it should go into the hands of my usual publisher, with whom Ive had a good deal of trouble. But it so happens that before he went to Robert Laffont, P. L. had to go and see my usual publisher to sign the agreement for the Spanish translation of The Adventure of Consciousness. And heres what happened: P. L. writes to me, At first he raised, lots of difficulties. I told him I want no favors and am ready to pay him royalties straight away and sign the agreement. At one point, he asked me, But why are you interested in the problems and doctrines of India? I replied, Churches are in a crisis; and when the ship is sinking, theres no point discussing whether one should jump on the left or on the right! The spark of friendship flew at once; he told me he is Protestant and his father-in-law is a very important pastor in Paris, who was invited to the Vatican to hold a meeting between Catholics and Protestants. Then we signed the agreement. I told him I attach a great importance to this book in the whole of Latin America. He told me that in France, too, Satprems Sri Aurobindo is selling very well, but that there is a certain misunderstanding with you. Then I told him that after I leave, I proposed to go and see Laffont, another publisher, for I had with me your latest book, The Sannyasin. And I showed it to him. No sooner did he see it than he implored me not to deprive him of its publication, not to go to Laffont, and to leave the book with him, for he desired to read it immediately! I told him I would think it over.
   Its yes.

0 1970-07-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Her vision turned to read the enigmaed world,
   Her will tempered in the blaze of Wisdoms sun

0 1970-09-19, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its better to read me something.
   (Satprem reads a few Aphorisms of Sri Aurobindo for the next issue of the Bulletin)

0 1970-10-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you really have nothing to read me?
   If you. like, I could read you my new book.1 It will be reassuring because I dont know where I am going.

0 1970-10-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you have things to read me?
   Last time, we spoke about that book. Would you like me to read it?
   Yes, I am listening.

0 1970-10-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Satprem prepares to read a new chapter of Supermanhood: The Bifurcation.)
   We should get the introduction translated into Hindi. Ill see with R.

0 1970-10-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother tries to read with difficulty a few lines from Savitri written in large characters. These passages are meant to be set to music.)
   At times I read very clearly, and at other times
  --
   Satprem has a cold and was not able to read.
   ***

0 1970-10-31, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother tries to read with difficulty a few lines from Savitri specially written for her in large characters.)
   Its a curious phenomenon: its F. who writes this, and she doesnt understand well: for her its just wordsand I cant read!

0 1971-01-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As you like, Mother. I think there were six chapters left to read.
   Yes, six. We had read the tenth.

0 1971-01-30, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You want me to read to you this morning?
   Of course, thats what I am waiting for!

0 1971-02-03, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Youll have to come here (to the right) to read, because. I am better, I am reeducating my eyes, theyre starting to see better. And I am going to reeducate my earthis one (the right one) is open, but this one.
   I am better, but I am not there yet.

0 1971-04-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   His yoga is integral because, instead of confining the quest to the spiritual heights, he has told us repeatedly that our body too must participate and we must bring the Spiritual Truth down into our body and our life. The path of ascent and all the other paths, the other planes of consciousness, are part of an integral development for those who have the time and the special capacities that are required. But it is no longer the time for those excursions, since everything can be found heresince, in fact, Sri Aurobindo and Mother opened the way HERE. Please recall Mothers statement: Sri Aurobindo came to tell us: one need not leave the earth to find the Truth, one need not leave life to find ones soul, one need not abandon the world or have limited beliefs to enter into relation with the Divine. The Divine is everywhere, in everything, and if he is hidden, it is because we do not take the trouble to find him. (Questions and Answers, 8.13.1958) And again this: For many, spiritual life is meditation. As long as that nonsense is not uprooted from human consciousness, the supramental force will always find it very difficult not to be swallowed up in the obscurity of an uncomprehending human mind. (Questions and Answers, 4.17.1957) And if you know how to read Sri Aurobindo and Mother, you will see that they have completely described this road of here and the sunlit pathOn the Way to Supermanhood only puts an intentionally exclusive accent on the here, because there is no time to lose, because everyone does not have the special capacities for making large-scale explorations, and finally because we are at the Hour of Godwe are right there! It has come. Because there really is something different in the world since 1969.
   It is not a change in Sri Aurobindos yoga, it is the flowering of Sri Aurobindos yoga, I dare say. I do not think that the flower of the flame tree contradicts in any way the flame tree.

0 1971-04-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First they have to read them and see.
   I dont very much like the destiny of the two books being mixed together. You see, I had made a special formation [for Supermanhood], I had put a special force, but it was on that one.

0 1971-05-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother had asked a young Indian disciple, M., a mathematics teacher in the School, to read the English translation of "Supermanhood" and to give his opinion.)
   Well then?

0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you want me to read you what they said?
   Yes.
  --
   I see. I see. They gave it to some old fellow to read, you see I dont mean old in age, I mean old in intelligence.
   But theyre all like that!6

0 1971-11-10, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres something I wanted to read to you, but (Mother looks among the papers beside her, without success).
   The external circumstances have become intensified, as if there were a pressure, you know; so the equilibrium in which things were being kept is totally demolished. Theres a kind of hatred against the Ashram.

0 1971-11-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother tries vainly to remember. Then Satprem goes on to read several letters by Sri Aurobindo, and in particular this one, addressed to a Muslim disciple who wanted to leave the Ashram to practice his religion exclusively, taking with him and against their will his young brother, X, and his sister, Y.)
   As for X and Y, you have no claim over them and no right to control their thoughts and actions. X is of an age to choose and decide; he can think and act for himself and has no need of you to think and act for him. You are not his guardian, nor Ys; you are not even the head of the family. On what ground do you claim to decide where he shall go or where he shall stay? Your pretension to have the responsibility for him or her before God is an arrogant and grotesque absurdity. Each one is responsible for himself before God unless he freely chooses to place the responsibility upon another in whom he trusts. No one has the right to impose himself on others as a religious or spiritual guide against their free will. You have no claim at all to dictate to X or Y either in their inner or their outer life. It is again the confusion and incoherence of your mind in its present state that prevents you from recognising these plain and simple facts.

0 1972-02-23, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you want me to read them to you?
   Theres not enough time, mon petit.

0 1972-09-20, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you could stop everything for ten days dont use your eyes to read or writenot look at anything, just use your eyes to see whats indispensable, to eat or move about. I dont know, theres a kind of automatic vision that isnt tiring. Its when you look at something that it tires you. I wish you had ten whole days of that automatic vision.
   You are now my eyes for the work, you understand, so you must keep them in good condition. Myself, I see everything through a sort of veil. But Ive gained a new perception for it. I dont see in quite the same way; its as if I saw more inside, I dont know how to explain it. Thats increasing. Growing. But it takes long, so long.

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Matter that chanced to read itself by Mind,
  Inconscience monstrously engendering soul.

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In vain we hope to read the baffling signs
  Or find the word of the half-played charade.
  --
  He thinks to read the Scripture Wonderful,
  Hieratic key to unknown beatitudes.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It helped the unseeing Force to read her works.
  66.31

04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He strives to read it with the labouring mind,
  But finds bright hints, not the embodied truth:

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Only some pages now are left to read.
  I have seen the ways of life, the paths of mind;

07.07 - The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Accustomed only to read outward signs
  None saw aught new in her, none divined her state;

07.38 - Past Lives and the Psychic Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are people who say and perhaps believe too that they were such and such persons and even give a detailed description of their past lives. There are also the well-known sprit communications through a medium at spirit sitting. Someone comes and tells you he was Napoleon, another was Shakespeare and so on. How many Shakespeares and Napoleons and Caesars have manifested in this way, there is no counting! There are spirits who are extremely talkative and bewitch you with extraordinary stories, many that seem so true and genuine on the face, many others, of course, full of the grossest self-contradictions. The fact, however, is that usually these spirits are small beings of the vital, often remnants of a dead person, broken bits of his decomposed personality, desires that have persisted, coagulated imaginations set free that move about and seek to possess and settle upon a living person. The small spirits of the vital are often not of good disposition; they amuse themselves at the cost of the gullible human being, making a fool of him. In that world it is easy to read the mind of others: the spirit sees clearly what is there in your head even if you do not speak it out. That is how it reveals secrets known to you alone, even secrets you have totally forgotten. They can imitate other personalities. They know many other small tricks to confuse or astound you.
   ***

08.34 - To Melt into the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You have to go a long way before you can think of merging your ego, your self in the Divine. First of all, you cannot merge your ego or your self until you are a completely individualised being. And do you know what does that mean'to be completely individualised'? It means one capable of resisting all external influences. The other day I received a letter from someone who says that he hesitates to read books; for he has a very strong tendency to identify himself with what he reads; if he reads a novel or a drama he becomes the character pictured and is possessed by the feelings and thoughts and movements of the character. There are many like that. If they read something, while they read they are completely moved by the ideas and impulsions and even ideals they read about and are totally absorbed in them and become them, without their knowing it even. That is because ninety-nine per cent of their nature is made of butter as it were: if you press your finger it leaves a mark. That is the ordinary man's character. One takes in, as one comes across it, a thought experienced by another, a phrase read in a book, a thing observed or an incident the eyes fall upon, a will or wish of a neighbour, all that enters pell-mell intermixed enters and goes out, others come inlike electric currents. And one does not notice it. There is a conflict, a clash among these various movements, each trying to get the upper hand. Thus the person is tossed to and fro like a piece of cork upon the waves in the sea.
   Instead of this unformed and unconscious mass, one has to become conscious, cohesive, individualised, that which exists by itself and in itself, independently of its surroundings, that which can hear, read, see anything and will not change because of that. It receives from outside only what it wishes to receive. It rejects automatically what does not agree with its purpose: nothing can leave any impression upon it, unless it wishes to have the impress. It is thus that one begins to be individualised. And when one is an individual, then only can one make a gift of it, for unless you possess a thing you cannot give it; when you have nothing or are nothing you can give nothing. So in order that the separate ego may disappear, one must be able to give oneself wholly, totally without restrictions. And to be able to give, one must exist and to exist one must be an individual. If your body were not rigid as it is the body is indeed terribly rigidif it were not something quite fixed and if you had not this solid skin around the skeleton, if you were the exact expression of what you are vitally and mentally, it would be worse than the gelatinous jelly fish. All would enter and melt into one another, what a chaos and confusion would it be! That is why a rigid form is given at the outset. And you complain: the physical is so fixed, it lacks plasticity, supplenessit lacks the fluidity that enables one to melt into the Divine! But it was a necessity. For if you were out of your body and entered into the regions behind the vital,you would see how things stand there: things get mixed, separated, intertwined, all kinds of vibrations, currents, forces that come and go, struggle and fight, seize each other, absorb each other, repulse each other! Very difficult to find a personality in all that. It is only forces, movements, impulsions, desires. Not that there are not individualities and personalities there too! But they are Powers. They who have individualised themselves in such a world are either heroes or demons!

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She fails to read the map and watch the star.
  A poor self-righteous virtue is her stock

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her vision turned to read the enigmaed world,
  647

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  3) With regard to the O.T.O., I believe I can find you a typescript of all the official documents. If so, I will let you have them to read, and you can make up your mind as to whether you wish to affiliate to the Third Degree of the Order. I should consequently, in the case of your deciding to affiliate, go with you though the script of the Rituals and explain the meaning of the whole thing; communicating, in addition, the real secret and significant knowledge of which ordinary Masonry is not possessed.
  4) The horoscope; I do not like doing these at all, but it is part of the agreement with the Grand Treasurer of the O.T.O. that I should undertake them in worthy cases, if pressed. But I prefer to keep the figure to myself for future reference, in case any significant event makes consultation desirable.
  --
  It seems to me that you should confine yourself very closely to the actual work in front of you. At the present moment, of course, this includes a good deal of general study; but my point is that the terms employed in that study should always be capable of precise definition. I am not sure whether you have my Little Essays Toward Truth. The first essay in the book entitled "Man" gives a full account of the five principles which go to make up Man according to the Qabalistic system. I have tried to define these terms as accurately as possible, and I think you will find them, in any case, clearer than those to which you have become accustomed with the Eastern systems. In India, by the way, no attempt is ever made to use these vague terms. They always have a very clear idea of what is meant by words like "Buddhi," "Manas" and the like. Attempts at translation are very unsatisfactory. I find that even with such a simple matter as the "Eight limbs of Yoga," as you will see when you come to read my Eight Lectures.
  I am very pleased with your illustrations; that is excellent practice for you. Presently you have to make talismans, and a Lamen for yourself, and even to devise a seal to serve as what you might call a magical coat-of-arms, and all this sort of thing is very helpful.
  --
  No, I will NOT recommend a book. It should not hurt you too much to browse on condensed hay (or thistles) such as articles in Encyclopedias. Take Roget's Thesaurus or Smith's Smaller Classical Dictionary (and the like) to read yourself to sleep on. But don't stultify yourself by taking up such study too seriously. You only make yourself ridiculous by trying to do at 50 what you ought to have done at 15. As you didn't tant pis! You can't possibly get the spirit; if you could, it would mean merely mental indigestion. We have all read how Cato started to learn Greek at 90: but the story stops there. We have never been told what good it did to himself or anyone else.
  5. God-forms. See Magick pp. 378-9. Quite clear: quite adequate: no use at all without continual practice. No one can join with you --- off you go again! No, no, a thousand times no: this is the practice par excellence where you have to do it all yourself. The Vibration of God-names: that perhaps, I can at least test you in. But don't you dare come up for a test until you've been at it and hard for at least 100 exercises.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another Tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.
  Hair doth not invalidate your prayer, nor aught from which the spirit hath departed, such as bones and the like. Ye are free to wear the fur of the sable as ye would that of the beaver, the squirrel, and other animals; the prohibition of its use hath stemmed, not from the Qur'an, but from the misconceptions of the divines. He, verily, is the All-Glorious, the All-Knowing.
  --
  God hath relieved you of the ordinance laid down in the Bayan concerning the destruction of books. We have permitted you to read such sciences as are profitable unto you, not such as end in idle disputation; better is this for you, if ye be of them that comprehend.
  O kings of the earth! He Who is the sovereign Lord of all is come. The Kingdom is God's, the omnipotent Protector, the Self-Subsisting. Worship none but God, and, with radiant hearts, lift up your faces unto your Lord, the Lord of all names. This is a Revelation to which whatever ye possess can never be compared, could ye but know it.
  --
  Let none, in this Day, hold fast to aught save that which hath been manifested in this Revelation. Such is the decree of God, aforetime and hereafter-a decree wherewith the Scriptures of the Messengers of old have been adorned. Such is the admonition of the Lord, aforetime and hereafter-an admonition wherewith the preamble to the Book of Life hath been embellished, did ye but perceive it. Such is the commandment of the Lord, aforetime and hereafter; beware lest ye choose instead the part of ignominy and abasement. Naught shall avail you in this Day but God, nor is there any refuge to flee to save Him, the Omniscient, the All-Wise. Whoso hath known Me hath known the Goal of all desire, and whoso hath turned unto Me hath turned unto the Object of all adoration. Thus hath it been set forth in the Book, and thus hath it been decreed by God, the Lord of all worlds. to read but one of the verses of My Revelation is better than to peruse the Scriptures of both the former and latter generations. This is the Utterance of the All-Merciful, would that ye had ears to hear! Say: This is the essence of knowledge, did ye but understand.
  139
  --
  Recite ye the verses of God every morn and eventide. Whoso faileth to recite them hath not been faithful to the Covenant of God and His Testament, and whoso turneth away from these holy verses in this Day is of those who throughout eternity have turned away from God. Fear ye God, O My servants, one and all. Pride not yourselves on much reading of the verses or on a multitude of pious acts by night and day; for were a man to read a single verse with joy and radiance it would be better for him than to read with lassitude all the Holy Books of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting. Read ye the sacred verses in such measure that ye be not overcome by languor and despondency. Lay not upon your souls that which will weary them and weigh them down, but rather what will lighten and uplift them, so that they may soar on the wings of the Divine verses towards the Dawning-place of His manifest signs; this will draw you nearer to God, did ye but comprehend.
  150

1.01 - An Accomplished Westerner, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Paul's School, where he had enrolled, was so surprised at the aptitude of his young student that he personally coached him in Greek. Three years later, Sri Aurobindo could skip half his classes and spend most of his time engrossed in his favorite occupation:reading. Nothing seemed to escape this voracious adolescent (except cricket, which held as little interest for him as Sunday school.) Shelley and "Prometheus Unbound," the French poets, Homer, Aristophanes, and soon all of European thought for he quickly came to master enough German and Italian to read Dante and Goe the in the original peopled a solitude of which he has said nothing. He never sought to form relationships, while Manmohan, the second brother, roamed through London in the company of his friend Oscar Wilde and would make a name for himself in English poetry. Each of the three brothers led his separate life. However, there was nothing austere about Sri Aurobindo, and certainly nothing of the puritan (the prurient,8 as he called it); it was just that he was "elsewhere," and his world was 6
  Life of Sri Aurobindo, 8

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have always endeavored to acquire strict business habits; they are indispensable to every man. If your trade is with the Celestial Empire, then some small counting house on the coast, in some Salem harbor, will be fixture enough. You will export such articles as the country affords, purely native products, much ice and pine timber and a little granite, always in native bottoms. These will be good ventures. To oversee all the details yourself in person; to be at once pilot and captain, and owner and underwriter; to buy and sell and keep the accounts; to read every letter received, and write or read every letter sent; to superintend the discharge of imports night and day; to be upon many parts of the coast almost at the same time;often the richest freight will be discharged upon a Jersey shore;to be your own telegraph, unweariedly sweeping the horizon, speaking all passing vessels bound coastwise; to keep up a steady despatch of commodities, for the supply of such a distant and exorbitant market; to keep yourself informed of the state of the markets, prospects of war and peace every where, and anticipate the tendencies of trade and civilization,taking advantage of the results of all exploring expeditions, using new passages and all improvements in navigation;charts to be studied, the position of reefs and new lights and buoys to be ascertained, and ever, and ever, the logarithmic tables to be corrected, for by the error of some calculator the vessel often splits upon a rock that should have reached a friendly pier,there is the untold fate of La Perouse;universal science to be kept pace with, studying the lives of all great discoverers and navigators, great adventurers and merchants, from Hanno and the Phnicians down to our day; in fine, account of stock to be taken from time to time, to know how you stand. It is a labor to task the faculties of a man,such problems of profit and loss, of interest, of tare and tret, and gauging of all kinds in it, as demand a universal knowledge.
  I have thought that Walden Pond would be a good place for business, not solely on account of the railroad and the ice trade; it offers advantages which it may not be good policy to divulge; it is a good port and a good foundation. No Neva marshes to be filled; though you must every where build on piles of your own driving. It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind, and ice in the Neva, would sweep St.

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This change was evidently due to a cultural development in these early peoples who became progressively more mentalised and less engrossed in the physical life as they advanced in civilisation and needed to read into their religion and their deities finer and subtler aspects which would support their more highly mentalised concepts and interests and find for them a true spiritual being or some celestial figure as their support and sanction.
  But the largest part in determining and deepening this inward turn must be attributed to the Mystics who had an enormous influence on these early civilisations; there was indeed almost everywhere an age of the Mysteries in which men of a deeper knowledge and self-knowledge established their practices, significant rites, symbols, secret lore within or on the border of the more primitive exterior religions. This took different forms in different countries; in Greece there were the Orphic and Eleusinian Mysteries, in Egypt and Chaldea the priests and their occult lore and magic, in Persia the Magi, in India the Rishis.
  --
  He is not thinking of the Nature-Power presiding over the outer element of fire or of the fire of the ceremonial sacrifice. Or he speaks of Saraswati as one who impels the words of Truth and awakes to right thinkings or as one opulent with the thought: Saraswati awakes to consciousness or makes us conscious of the "Great Ocean and illumines all our thoughts." It is surely not the River Goddess whom he is thus hymning but the Power, theRiver if you will, of inspiration, the word of the Truth, bringing its light into our thoughts, building up in us that Truth, an inner knowledge. The Gods constantly stand out in their psychological functions; the sacrifice is the outer symbol of an inner work, an inner interchange between the gods and men, - man givingwhat he has, the gods giving in return the horses of power, the herds of light, the heroes of Strength to be his retinue, winning for him victory in his battle with the hosts of Darkness, Vritras, Dasyus, Panis. When the Rishi says, "Let us become conscious whether by the War-Horse or by the Word of a Strength beyond men", his words have either a mystic significance or they have no coherent meaning at all. In the portions translated in this book we have many mystic verses and whole hymns which, however mystic, tear the veil off the outer sacrificial images covering the real sense of the Veda. "Thought", says the Rishi, "has nourished for us human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens; it is the milch-cow which milks of itself the wealth of many forms" - the many kinds of wealth, cows, horses and the rest for which the sacrificer prays; evidently this is no material wealth, it is something which Thought, the Thought embodied in the Mantra, can give and it is the result of the same Thought that nourishes our human things in the Immortals, in the Great Heavens. A process of divinisation, and of a bringing down of great and luminous riches, treasures won from the Gods by the inner work of sacrifice, is hinted at in terms necessarily covert but still for one who knows how to read these secret words, nin.ya vacamsi, sufficiently expressive, kavaye nivacana. Again, Night and Dawn the eternal sisters are like "joyful weaving women weaving the weft of our perfected works into the form of a sacrifice."
  Again, words with a mystic form and meaning, but there

1.01 - Our Demand and Need from the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   striking speculations of a philosophic intellect, but rather enduring truths of spiritual experience, verifiable facts of our highest psychological possibilities which no attempt to read deeply the mystery of existence can afford to neglect. Whatever the system may be, it is not, as the commentators strive to make it, framed or intended to support any exclusive school of philosophical thought or to put forward predominantly the claims of any one form of Yoga. The language of the Gita, the structure of thought, the combination and balancing of ideas belong neither to the temper of a sectarian teacher nor to the spirit of a rigorous analytical dialectics cutting off one angle of the truth to exclude all the others; but rather there is a wide, undulating, encircling movement of ideas which is the manifestation of a vast synthetic mind and a rich synthetic experience. This is one of those great syntheses in which Indian spirituality has been as rich as in its creation of the more intensive, exclusive movements of knowledge and religious realisation that follow out with an absolute concentration one clue, one path to its extreme issues. It does not cleave asunder, but reconciles and unifies.
  The thought of the Gita is not pure Monism although it sees in one unchanging, pure, eternal Self the foundation of all cosmic existence, nor Mayavada although it speaks of the

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  difficult: I advise them to read a bit of Freud and a bit of Adler. As a rulethey soon find out which of the two suits them best. So long as one is
  moving in the sphere of genuine neurosis one cannot dispense with the

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  alike one book for him to read; he does not require to go
  through all this tedious process, and his words are proofs,

1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We must know our past and recover it for the purposes of our future. Our business is to realise ourselves first and to mould everything to the law of India's eternal life and nature. It will therefore be the object of the Karmayogin to read the heart of our religion, our society, our philosophy, politics, literature, art, jurisprudence, science, thought, everything that was and is ours, so that we may be able to say to ourselves and our nation, 'This is our dharma.' We shall review European civilisation entirely from the standpoint of Indian thought and knowledge and seek to throw off from us the dominating stamp of the Occident; what we have to take from the West we shall take as Indians.
  And the dharma once discovered we shall strive our utmost not only to profess but to live, in our individual actions, in our social life, in our political endeavours."

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Prayers and Meditations of the Mother How to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part TenSavitri
  --
   Prayers and Meditations of the Mother How to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother

10.25 - How to Read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:10.25 - How to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part TenHow to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother
   How to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother
   Why do we read the works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother? And if we read them, how to read them?
   Do we read for the sake of study? to know things? to acquire knowledge? That is a secondary aspect, a profit gained by the way. The real purpose of coming in contact with the words of the Mother and Sri Aurobindo is to become conscious, to acquire consciousness, to be more and more conscious, increase more and more the consciousness. To understand, that is to say, to seize by the mind, to grasp intellectually the writings of the Mother and Sri Aurobindo is rather difficult. The easier, the more right way would be to enter into the atmosphere of the world that they have created with their words, to feel the vibration that the words emanate. For the words that they have uttered are not mere words taken or found in the dictionaries, they are not mere sounds, dead syllables, they are living entities, symbols of consciousness, the consciousness of which I have just spoken. These symbols, being symbols of consciousness are luminous, they shed light all along, they are full of power and extend power all along, they have life and they are full of delight. It is this inner world that is behind the outer world of words that one has to be in touch with, be aware of, in the first instance, before one can have a mental understanding; in other words you must cultivate the right attitude, a turn of your consciousness in tune with the consciousness that has worked out the words of the Mother and Sri Aurobindo. You have to take a plunge, as it were, dip into the waters, and be soaked in the caress of that element, to come in the living touch of the substance of words, go behind the meaning, if necessary, avoiding it even. You must contact the living sap, the rasa, that has poured itself out in the creation. If you have tasted of that, then It has its own light that will suffuse you automatically with its radiance; the delight of bathing in the living spring will formulate itself in rhythms of knowledge and true understanding.

10.26 - A True Professor, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   How to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother Consciousness
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part TenA True Professor
  --
   How to read Sri Aurobindo and the Mother Consciousness

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the kitchen; you want to read a book in your study. An image of you reading a book in your favorite chair
   thus occupies the ends or desired future pole of your currently operational story (contrasted with the

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  First, I would recommend that you not "see" this material as a book, in the sense that it is something to read once and put on a shelf.
  You may choose to read it completely through once for a sense of the whole. But the material is designed to be a companion in the continual process of change and growth. It is organized incrementally and with suggestions for application at the end of each habit so that you can study and focus on any particular habit as you are ready.
  As you progress to deeper levels of understanding and implementation, you can go back time and again to the principles contained in each habit and work to expand your knowledge, skill, and desire.

1.02 - The Age of Individualism and Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  They found and held it with enthusiasm in the discoveries of physical Science. The triumphant domination, the all-shattering and irresistible victory of Science in nineteenth-century Europe is explained by the absolute perfection with which it at least seemed for a time to satisfy these great psychological wants of the Western mind. Science seemed to it to fulfil impeccably its search for the two supreme desiderata of an individualistic age. Here at last was a truth of things which depended on no doubtful Scripture or fallible human authority but which Mother Nature herself had written in her eternal book for all to read who had patience to observe and intellectual honesty to judge. Here were laws, principles, fundamental facts of the world and of our being which all could verify at once for themselves and which must therefore satisfy and guide the free individual judgment, delivering it equally from alien compulsion and from erratic self-will. Here were laws and truths which justified and yet controlled the claims and desires of the individual human being; here a science which provided a standard, a norm of knowledge, a rational basis for life, a clear outline and sovereign means for the progress and perfection of the individual and the race. The attempt to govern and organise human life by verifiable Science, by a law, a truth of things, an order and principles which all can observe and verify in their ground and fact and to which therefore all may freely and must rationally subscribe, is the culminating movement of European civilisation. It has been the fulfilment and triumph of the individualistic age of human society; it has seemed likely also to be its end, the cause of the death of individualism and its putting away and burial among the monuments of the past.
  For this discovery by individual free-thought of universal laws of which the individual is almost a by-product and by which he must necessarily be governed, this attempt actually to govern the social life of humanity in conscious accordance with the mechanism of these laws seems to lead logically to the suppression of that very individual freedom which made the discovery and the attempt at all possible. In seeking the truth and law of his own being the individual seems to have discovered a truth and law which is not of his own individual being at all, but of the collectivity, the pack, the hive, the mass. The result to which this points and to which it still seems irresistibly to be driving us is a new ordering of society by a rigid economic or governmental Socialism in which the individual, deprived again of his freedom in his own interest and that of humanity, must have his whole life and action determined for him at every step and in every point from birth to old age by the well-ordered mechanism of the State.1 We might then have a curious new version, with very important differences, of the old Asiatic or even of the old Indian order of society. In place of the religio-ethical sanction there will be a scientific and rational or naturalistic motive and rule; instead of the Brahmin Shastrakara the scientific, administrative and economic expert. In the place of the King himself observing the law and compelling with the aid and consent of the society all to tread without deviation the line marked out for them, the line of the Dharma, there will stand the collectivist State similarly guided and empowered. Instead of a hierarchical arrangement of classes each with its powers, privileges and duties there will be established an initial equality of education and opportunity, ultimately perhaps with a subsequent determination of function by experts who shall know us better than ourselves and choose for us our work and quality. Marriage, generation and the education of the child may be fixed by the scientific State as of old by the Shastra. For each man there will be a long stage of work for the State superintended by collectivist authorities and perhaps in the end a period of liberation, not for action but for enjoyment of leisure and personal self-improvement, answering to the Vanaprastha and Sannyasa Asramas of the old Aryan society. The rigidity of such a social state would greatly surpass that of its Asiatic forerunner; for there at least there were for the rebel, the innovator two important concessions. There was for the individual the freedom of an early Sannyasa, a renunciation of the social for the free spiritual life, and there was for the group the liberty to form a sub-society governed by new conceptions like the Sikh or the Vaishnava. But neither of these violent departures from the norm could be tolerated by a strictly economic and rigorously scientific and unitarian society. Obviously, too, there would grow up a fixed system of social morality and custom and a body of socialistic doctrine which one could not be allowed to question practically, and perhaps not even intellectually, since that would soon shatter or else undermine the system. Thus we should have a new typal order based upon purely economic capacity and function, guakarma, and rapidly petrifying by the inhibition of individual liberty into a system of rationalistic conventions. And quite certainly this static order would at long last be broken by a new individualist age of revolt, led probably by the principles of an extreme philosophical Anarchism.

1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
  This must be our attitude toward the developing child; its essential to any educational method. Without this fundamental attitude, without this priestly element in the teacher (and I mean this, of course, in a cosmic sense), education cant progress. Therefore, any attempt to reform the methods of education requires a return from the intellectual element, which has become dominant since the fourteenth century, to the domain of soul and feelings, to what springs forth from human nature as a whole, and not just from the head. If we look at children without preconceptions, the childs own nature will teach us to read these things.
  The Effects of a Teachers Inner Development on the Child

1.02 - The Eternal Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  He simply says: "Have the experience yourself; if you do this, you'll get that result; if you do that, you'll get another result." All the ingenuity, the skill and precision we have expended for the last century or two in the study of physical phenomena, the Indian has brought, with equal exactness for the last four or five millennia, to the observation of inner phenomena. For a people of "dreamers," they have some surprises in store for us. And if we are a little honest, we will soon admit that our own "inner" studies, i.e., our psychology and psychoanalysis, or our knowledge of man, demands an ascesis as methodical and patient, and sometimes as tedious, as the long studies required to master nuclear physics. If we want to take up this path, it is not enough to read books or to collect clinical studies on all the 14
  All quotations from the Upanishads, the Veda, and the Bhagavad Gita in this book are taken from Sri Aurobindo's translations.

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Coming as it does from a devout Catholic of the Counter-Reformation, this statement may seem somewhat startling. But we must remember that Olier (who was a man of saintly life and one of the most influential religious teachers of the seventeenth century) is speaking here about a state of consciousness, to which few people ever come. To those on the ordinary levels of being he recommends other modes of knowledge. One of his penitents, for example, was advised to read, as a corrective to St. John of the Cross and other exponents of pure mystical theology, St. Gertrudes revelations of the incarnate and even physiological aspects of the deity. In Oliers opinion, as in that of most directors of souls, whether Catholic or Indian, it was mere folly to recommend the worship of God-without-form to persons who are in a condition to understand only the personal and the incarnate aspects of the divine Ground. This is a perfectly sensible attitude, and we are justified in adopting a policy in accordance with itprovided always that we clearly remember that its adoption may be attended by certain spiritual dangers and disadvantages. The nature of these dangers and disadvantages will be illustrated and discussed in another section. For the present it will suffice to quote the warning words of Philo: He who thinks that God has any quality and is not the One, injures not God, but himself.
  Thou must love God as not-God, not-Spirit, not-person, not-image, but as He is, a sheer, pure absolute One, sundered from all two-ness, and in whom we must eternally sink from nothingness to nothingness.

1.02 - The Recovery, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Thanks to all these arduous and assiduous exercises, the limb gained in solid strength, and the body its requisite tone. He began now to read the daily papers himself. One day as I was passing a rapid glance over the morning paper, assuming that he was not yet ready, he enquired, "The paper hasn't come?" I promptly handed it over to him. "Have you digested the news?" he asked. I smiled abashed! Quiet casual humour, characteristic of Sri Aurobindo.
  We reached the month of April. Sri Aurobindo's rapid progress became widely known and people began to clamour for a Darshan; they had already missed two of them, and for the next one in August it would be too painfully long to wait. The Mother also began to plead on behalf of the bhaktas, though not much pleading was needed. For we know that when the Mother's heart had melted, the Father's would not take long to do so. Besides, the Mother probably wanted Sri Aurobindo to take up his regular activities as soon as possible. Even for him she would not make any exception. Her dynamic nature cannot brook too long an ease. April 24th was then fixed for the Darshan, as it was the day of the Mother's final arrival in Pondicherry. Thenceforth the April Darshan became a permanent feature. The date well suited the professors and students, since it fell within the span of the summer holidays. But the darshan time had to be changed from the morning to the afternoon and it would be a darshan in the true sense of the word. For the devotees would simply come and stand for a brief while before the Mother and the Master, have their darshan and quietly leave. Sri Aurobindo tersely remarked, "No more of that long seven-hour darshan!" Formerly the Darshan was observed with a great ceremonial pomp. Starting at about 7.30 a.m., it ran with one breathing interval, up to 3 p.m. The devotees offered their garlands and flowers, did two, even three or four pranams to the Mother and the Master who remained glued to one place throughout the ordeal, and endured another martyrdom under this excessive display of bhakti even as Raman Maharshi suffered from the "plague of prasads". Now, all that was cut down at one stroke by the force of external circumstances, and all expression transformed into a quiet inner adoration which is a characteristic of this Yoga. Sri Aurobindo's accident made the ceremonial Darshan a thing of past history.
  --
  There he was, then, sitting on the bed, with his right leg stretched out. I was watching his movements from behind the bed. No sooner had he begun than followed line after line as if everything was chalked out in the mind, or as he used to say, a tap was turned on and a stream poured down. Absorbed in perfect poise, gazing now and then in front, wiping the perspiration off the hands for he perspired profusely he would go on for about two hours. The Mother would drop in with a glass of coconut water. Sometimes she had to wait for quite a while before he was aware of her presence. Then exclaiming "Ah", he took the glass from the loving hand, drank it slowly, and then plunged back into his work! It was a very sweet vision, indeed, the Mother standing quietly by his side with a smile and watching him, and he forgetful of everything, writing away; then a short exchange of beatific glances. At the end of the writing, the place where he sat would be completely drenched there was so much perspiration in the summer months. But remarkably free from any odour! We used to wipe his body and change the bed sheets. But what shocked me most was when finishing the first chapter, he asked us to tear it and throw it into the wastepaper basket! It needed rewriting! I was very much tempted to keep it intact, but that would be a violation of his order. Champaklal told me that he kept some of the torn pieces as a souvenir. I noticed what a fine calligraphy it was with hardly a scratch, almost without a scar or wound. Not at all like his "correspondence" handwriting which he himself could not decipher sometimes! We have cut many jokes with him about his handwriting. Once I wrote, "Sir, will you take the trouble to mark those portions of your letter that can be shown to others?" He replied, "Good Lord, sir, I can't do that. You forget that I will have to try to read my own hieroglyphs. I have no time for such an exercise. I leave it for others." I do not know if all great men write in this spotless and spontaneous manner. It seems he wrote all his seven volumes of the Arya directly on the typewriter. How I wished I could one day write at this "aeroplanic speed", to use Sri Aurobindo's own expression. However the writing of Savitri was quite a different story. There he had to "labour", change, chisel, omit, revise; all this, of course, from a silent mind. Only a few poems like Rose of God and A God's Labour just came down en bloc and not a word was changed! The Mother must have been very pleased to see him resume his activity after the passage through the long dark night.
  With the improvement of his health, he began to spend some hours sitting in a chair and devoting his entire time to spiritual, intellectual and creative activities. The accident had released him in a drastic manner from the 8 or 9 hours' labour of "correspondence". He could now take up the revision of all his major works, one after another. The first to see the light of day was the first volume of his magnum opus, The Life Divine. It was the end of 1939, the year of World War II. The publication of the Arya of which the Divine Life was the basic theme, started in 1914, the year of World War I. Can we call these mere coincidences? The two other volumes came out on the heels of the first one and were extensively rewritten. He composed many sonnets also. We used to see his pen indefatigably writing away page after page. We could not know what was being written, because, except for the sonnets, he passed everything to the Mother. She received it as a gift from God and sent it on to Prithwi Singh for typing. Though his eyesight was bad, his typing was so neat and clean, done with such minute care, that Sri Aurobindo was very pleased with his work.

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  The signs of the occult script are not arbitrarily invented; they correspond to the forces actively engaged in the world. They teach us the language of things. It becomes immediately apparent to the candidate that the signs he is now learning correspond to the forms, colors, and tones which he learned to perceive during his preparation and enlightenment. He realizes that all he learned previously was only like learning to spell, and that he is only now beginning to read in the higher worlds. All the isolated figures, tones, and colors reveal themselves to him now in one great connected whole. Now for the first time he attains complete certainty in observing the higher worlds. Hitherto he could never know positively whether the things he saw were rightly seen. A regular understanding, too, is now at last possible
   p. 84

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  Once more, he is terrified, only this time less by his encounter with space than by the encounter with his soul of which he is reminded by the chance discovery of Augustine's words. "I admit I was overcome with wonderment," he continues; "I begged my Brother who also desired to read the Passage not to disturb me, and closed the book. I was irritated for having turned my thoughts to mundane matters at such a moment, for even the Pagan philosophers should have long since taught me that there is nothing more wondrous than the soul [nihilpraeteranimumessemirabile], and that compared to its greatness nothing is great."
  Pausing for a new Paragraph, he continues with these surprising words: "My gaze, fully satisfied by contemplating the mountain [i.e., only after a conscious and exhaustive survey of the Panorama], my eyes turned inward [in me ipsuminterioresoculosreflexi]; and then we fell silent . . " Although obscured by psychological reservations and the memory of his physical exertion, the concluding lines of his letter suggest an ultimate affirmation of his ascent and the attendant experience: "So much perspiration and effort just to bring the body a little closer to heaven; the soul, when approaching God. must be similarly terrified.

1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  After that, something else can come, says Patanjali. This working for the world and merging oneself in social liberating activity cannot go on for a long time, because the world will give us a kick. All great saviours of mankind were thrown to the pits because they could not save mankind. A day comes when society will dislike and even hate us, though we are utmost sincere in trying to help it. We have only to read history that is sufficient. All masters in the political field and most sincere workers in the social field were finally doomed by society. They were either killed by the very same people for whom they were working, or they were condemned to a condition worse than death. This is what happened to great leaders of mankind right from Pedicles, Plato and Aristotle, and nobody has been exempted from this, right up to modern times which is the tragedy of human effort. Then we will realise what is in front of us. People generally leave this world with a sob and a cry, not with joy on their faces, because they realised this fact too late. There was very little time for them to live in this world, and all the time had been spent in wrong activity under the impression that it is right activity.
  When it is too late to realise this, there is a deep sorrow supervening in oneself, and then people wind up all their activities, spiritual as well as temporal, and nothing happens. There is the condition of torpidity alasya, as Patanjali mentions. If there had not been lethargy in people, who would not be successful in life? We are not successful because of lethargy. We are not active, really speaking. A little finger is active, but the whole body is not active. A little part of the mind is functioning, while the other part is sleeping. Alasya, or the lethargic condition of the whole personality, will swallow up all effort. The mind and the understanding cease to function. There is a complete hibernation that takes place, and oblivion, both inward as well as outward, occurs. This oblivion is most dangerous. This total inactivity which a person may resort to, and an extreme type of negativity that may become the consequence of the difficulties on hand, may stir up another storm altogether, because these forces of nature will not allow us to keep quiet for long. They will neither allow us to do the right thing, nor will they allow us to keep quiet. They always want us to be punished, harassed and put to the greatest of hardship. This lethargic condition may continue for a long time.

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  If you see your nature, you don't need to read sutras or
  invoke buddhas. Erudition and knowledge are not only useless but

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Among the cultivated and mentally active, hagiography is now a very unpopular form of literature. The fact is not at all surprising. The cultivated and the mentally active have an insatiable appetite for novelty, diversity and distraction. But the saints, however commanding their talents and whatever the nature of their professional activities, are all incessantly preoccupied with only one subjectspiritual Reality and the means by which they and their fellows can come to the unitive knowledge of that Reality. And as for their actions these are as monotonously uniform as their thoughts; for in all circumstances they behave selflessly, patiently and with indefatigable charity. No wonder, then, if the biographies of such men and women remain unread. For one well educated person who knows anything about William Law there are two or three hundred who have read Boswells life of his younger contemporary. Why? Because, until he actually lay dying, Johnson indulged himself in the most fascinating of multiple personalities; whereas Law, for all the superiority of his talents was almost absurdly simple and single-minded. Legion prefers to read about Legion. It is for this reason that, in the whole repertory of epic, drama and the novel there are hardly any representations of true theocentric saints.
  O Friend, hope for Him whilst you live, know whilst you live, understand whilst you live? for in life deliverance abides.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  Nonetheless one has yet to read reflections or comments on
  it in the Aurobindian literature, where the existence of the

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
  ANSWER: The intention is all that hath been sent down from the Heaven of Divine Utterance. The prime requisite is the eagerness and love of sanctified souls to read the Word of God. to read one verse, or even one word, in a spirit of joy and radiance, is preferable to the perusal of many Books.
  69. QUESTION: May a person, in drawing up his will, assign some portion of his property-beyond that which is devoted to payment of Huququ'llah and the settlement of debts-to works of charity, or is he entitled to do no more than allocate a certain sum to cover funeral and burial expenses, so that the rest of his estate will be distributed in the manner fixed by God among the designated categories of heirs?

1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  The student may read Homer or schylus in the Greek without danger of dissipation or luxuriousness, for it implies that he in some measure emulate their heroes, and consecrate morning hours to their pages. The heroic books, even if printed in the character of our mother tongue, will always be in a language dead to degenerate times; and we must laboriously seek the meaning of each word and line, conjecturing a larger sense than common use permits out of what wisdom and valor and generosity we have. The modern cheap and fertile press, with all its translations, has done little to bring us nearer to the heroic writers of antiquity. They seem as solitary, and the letter in which they are printed as rare and curious, as ever. It is worth the expense of youthful days and costly hours, if you learn only some words of an ancient language, which are raised out of the trivialness of the street, to be perpetual suggestions and provocations. It is not in vain that the farmer remembers and repeats the few Latin words which he has heard. Men sometimes speak as if the study of the classics would at length make way for more modern and practical studies; but the adventurous student will always study classics, in whatever language they may be written and however ancient they may be. For what are the classics but the noblest recorded thoughts of man? They are the only oracles which are not decayed, and there are such answers to the most modern inquiry in them as Delphi and Dodona never gave. We might as well omit to study Nature because she is old. to read well, that is, to read true books in a true spirit, is a noble exercise, and one that will task the reader more than any exercise which the customs of the day esteem. It requires a training such as the athletes underwent, the steady intention almost of the whole life to this object. Books must be read as deliberately and reservedly as they were written. It is not enough even to be able to speak the language of that nation by which they are written, for there is a memorable interval between the spoken and the written language, the language heard and the language read. The one is commonly transitory, a sound, a tongue, a dialect merely, almost brutish, and we learn it unconsciously, like the brutes, of our mothers. The other is the maturity and experience of that; if that is our mother tongue, this is our father tongue, a reserved and select expression, too significant to be heard by the ear, which we must be born again in order to speak. The crowds of men who merely _spoke_ the
  Greek and Latin tongues in the middle ages were not entitled by the accident of birth to _read_ the works of genius written in those languages; for these were not written in that Greek or Latin which they knew, but in the select language of literature. They had not learned the nobler dialects of Greece and Rome, but the very materials on which they were written were waste paper to them, and they prized instead a cheap contemporary literature. But when the several nations of Europe had acquired distinct though rude written languages of their own, sufficient for the purposes of their rising literatures, then first learning revived, and scholars were enabled to discern from that remoteness the treasures of antiquity. What the Roman and Grecian multitude could not _hear_, after the lapse of ages a few scholars
  --
  Those who have not learned to read the ancient classics in the language in which they were written must have a very imperfect knowledge of the history of the human race; for it is remarkable that no transcript of them has ever been made into any modern tongue, unless our civilization itself may be regarded as such a transcript. Homer has never yet been printed in English, nor schylus, nor Virgil evenworks as refined, as solidly done, and as beautiful almost as the morning itself; for later writers, say what we will of their genius, have rarely, if ever, equalled the elaborate beauty and finish and the lifelong and heroic literary labors of the ancients. They only talk of forgetting them who never knew them. It will be soon enough to forget them when we have the learning and the genius which will enable us to attend to and appreciate them. That age will be rich indeed when those relics which we call Classics, and the still older and more than classic but even less known Scriptures of the nations, shall have still further accumulated, when the Vaticans shall be filled with Vedas and
  Zendavestas and Bibles, with Homers and Dantes and Shakespeares, and all the centuries to come shall have successively deposited their trophies in the forum of the world. By such a pile we may hope to scale heaven at last.
  --
  Most men have learned to read to serve a paltry convenience, as they have learned to cipher in order to keep accounts and not be cheated in trade; but of reading as a noble intellectual exercise they know little or nothing; yet this only is reading, in a high sense, not that which lulls us as a luxury and suffers the nobler faculties to sleep the while, but what we have to stand on tip-toe to read and devote our most alert and wakeful hours to.
  I think that having learned our letters we should read the best that is in literature, and not be forever repeating our a b abs, and words of one syllable, in the fourth or fifth classes, sitting on the lowest and foremost form all our lives. Most men are satisfied if they read or hear read, and perchance have been convicted by the wisdom of one good book, the Bible, and for the rest of their lives vegetate and dissipate their faculties in what is called easy reading. There is a work in several volumes in our Circulating Library entitled Little Reading, which I thought referred to a town of that name which I had not been to. There are those who, like cormorants and ostriches, can digest all sorts of this, even after the fullest dinner of meats and vegetables, for they suffer nothing to be wasted. If others are the machines to provide this provender, they are the machines to read it. They read the nine thousandth tale about Zebulon and Sephronia, and how they loved as none had ever loved before, and neither did the course of their true love run smooth,at any rate, how it did run and stumble, and get up again and go on! how some poor unfortunate got up on to a steeple, who had better never have gone up as far as the belfry; and then, having needlessly got him up there, the happy novelist rings the bell for all the world to come together and hear, O dear! how he did get down again!
  For my part, I think that they had better metamorphose all such aspiring heroes of universal noveldom into man weathercocks, as they used to put heroes among the constellations, and let them swing round there till they are rusty, and not come down at all to bother honest men with their pranks. The next time the novelist rings the bell I will not stir though the meeting-house burn down. The Skip of the
  --
  English books will find how many with whom he can converse about it? Or suppose he comes from reading a Greek or Latin classic in the original, whose praises are familiar even to the so called illiterate; he will find nobody at all to speak to, but must keep silence about it. Indeed, there is hardly the professor in our colleges, who, if he has mastered the difficulties of the language, has proportionally mastered the difficulties of the wit and poetry of a Greek poet, and has any sympathy to impart to the alert and heroic reader; and as for the sacred Scriptures, or Bibles of mankind, who in this town can tell me even their titles? Most men do not know that any nation but the Hebrews have had a scripture. A man, any man, will go considerably out of his way to pick up a silver dollar; but here are golden words, which the wisest men of antiquity have uttered, and whose worth the wise of every succeeding age have assured us of;and yet we learn to read only as far as Easy Reading, the primers and class-books, and when we leave school, the Little Reading, and story books, which are for boys and beginners; and our reading, our conversation and thinking, are all on a very low level, worthy only of pygmies and manikins.
  I aspire to be acquainted with wiser men than this our Concord soil has produced, whose names are hardly known here. Or shall I hear the name of Plato and never read his book? As if Plato were my townsman and I never saw him,my next neighbor and I never heard him speak or attended to the wisdom of his words. But how actually is it? His Dialogues, which contain what was immortal in him, lie on the next shelf, and yet
  I never read them. We are underbred and low-lived and illiterate; and in this respect I confess I do not make any very broad distinction between the illiterateness of my townsman who cannot read at all, and the illiterateness of him who has learned to read only what is for children and feeble intellects. We should be as good as the worthies of antiquity, but partly by first knowing how good they were. We are a race of tit-men, and soar but little higher in our intellectual flights than the columns of the daily paper.
  It is not all books that are as dull as their readers. There are probably words addressed to our condition exactly, which, if we could really hear and understand, would be more salutary than the morning or the spring to our lives, and possibly put a new aspect on the face of things for us. How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book. The book exists for us perchance which will explain our miracles and reveal new ones. The at present unutterable things we may find somewhere uttered. These same questions that disturb and puzzle and confound us have in their turn occurred to all the wise men; not one has been omitted; and each has answered them, according to his ability, by his words and his life. Moreover, with wisdom we shall learn liberality. The solitary hired man on a farm in the outskirts of

1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  take for granted, such as the ability to read, comes through the kindness and
  efforts of our teachers and those who wrote and printed books. Seeing this,

1.03 - The Coming of the Subjective Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All these tendencies, though in a crude, initial and ill-developed form, are manifest now in the world and are growing from day to day with a significant rapidity. And their emergence and greater dominance means the transition from the ratio-nalistic and utilitarian period of human development which individualism has created to a greater subjective age of society. The change began by a rapid turning of the current of thought into large and profound movements contradictory of the old intellectual standards, a swift breaking of the old tables. The materialism of the nineteenth century gave place first to a novel and profound vitalism which has taken various forms from Nietzsches theory of the Will to be and Will to Power as the root and law of life to the new pluralistic and pragmatic philosophy which is pluralistic because it has its eye fixed on life rather than on the soul and pragmatic because it seeks to interpret being in the terms of force and action rather than of light and knowledge. These tendencies of thought, which had until yesterday a profound influence on the life and thought of Europe prior to the outbreak of the great War, especially in France and Germany, were not a mere superficial recoil from intellectualism to life and action,although in their application by lesser minds they often assumed that aspect; they were an attempt to read profoundly and live by the Life-Soul of the universe and tended to be deeply psychological and subjective in their method. From behind them, arising in the void created by the discrediting of the old rationalistic intellectualism, there had begun to arise a new Intuitionalism, not yet clearly aware of its own drive and nature, which seeks through the forms and powers of Life for that which is behind Life and sometimes even lays as yet uncertain hands on the sealed doors of the Spirit.
  The art, music and literature of the world, always a sure index of the vital tendencies of the age, have also undergone a profound revolution in the direction of an ever-deepening sub jectivism. The great objective art and literature of the past no longer commands the mind of the new age. The first tendency was, as in thought so in literature, an increasing psychological vitalism which sought to represent penetratingly the most subtle psychological impulses and tendencies of man as they started to the surface in his emotional, aesthetic and vitalistic cravings and activities. Composed with great skill and subtlety but without any real insight into the law of mans being, these creations seldom got behind the reverse side of our surface emotions, sensations and actions which they minutely analysed in their details but without any wide or profound light of knowledge; they were perhaps more immediately interesting but ordinarily inferior as art to the old literature which at least seized firmly and with a large and powerful mastery on its province. Often they described the malady of Life rather than its health and power, or the riot and revolt of its cravings, vehement and therefore impotent and unsatisfied, rather than its dynamis of self-expression and self-possession. But to this movement which reached its highest creative power in Russia, there succeeded a turn towards a more truly psychological art, music and literature, mental, intuitional, psychic rather than vitalistic, departing in fact from a superficial vitalism as much as its predecessors departed from the objective mind of the past. This new movement aimed like the new philo sophic Intuitionalism at a real rending of the veil, the seizure by the human mind of that which does not overtly express itself, the touch and penetration into the hidden soul of things. Much of it was still infirm, unsubstantial in its grasp on what it pursued, rudimentary in its forms, but it initiated a decisive departure of the human mind from its old moorings and pointed the direction in which it is being piloted on a momentous voyage of discovery, the discovery of a new world within which must eventually bring about the creation of a new world without in life and society. Art and literature seem definitely to have taken a turn towards a subjective search into what may be called the hidden inside of things and away from the rational and objective canon or motive.

1.03 - The End of the Intellect, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea.
  We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z

1.03 - THE GRAND OPTION, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  without rendering it "incoherent," or without having to readjust
  the distribution and history of the whole around it. To accommo-

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Far be it from me to read his inner consciousness from his outer activities. Once I asked him to tell me the names of those who were enjoying the Brahmic consciousness so that I could have a practical knowledge of it! He replied, "How can you have a practical knowledge of it by knowing who has it? You might just as well expect to have a practical knowledge of high mathematics by knowing that Einstein is a great mathematician." His written works leave us in no doubt about the heights of consciousness to which he soared, the depths he has explored and his constant status of consciousness. But how they would influence, affect his daily human activities is a question of perennial interest. Did not Arjuna pose that question to Sri Krishna? The activities themselves may not shed any light on his inner divinity, especially to a superficial gaze. Still, the truly great touch everything they do and say with a sense of greatness. Hence, my attempt to make a selective sketch of Sri Aurobindo's outer life for the world-eye to have a glimpse of the riddle that he was throughout his earthly existence.
  Many fantastic tales were abroad about his outer life, gaining ground and credit because of his living in seclusion. Some people believed that he neither ate nor slept, but remained absorbed in Samadhi. Others had heard that he could keep his body suspended in the air. Some there were who, like Arjuna, wanted genuinely to know how he spoke, how he sat and walked. The Mother had, at one time, discouraged us from dwelling upon these external aspects for fear that people's minds would be deflected from the Reality. After all it is not what a man appears to be which is most important. And we can affirm that all Sri Aurobindo's actions welled from the Divine Consciousness that he embodied: they were yukta karma. But how to demonstrate this? By having a practical knowledge of his day-to-day activity? Well, he who sees, sees!

1.04 - A Leader, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have been able to make my friends understand these things; they trusted me and we began to study. That is how we came to read your books. And now I have come to ask your help in adapting your ideas to our present situation and with them to draw up a plan of action, and also write a small pamphlet which will become our new weapon and which we shall use to spread these beautiful thoughts of solidarity, harmony, freedom and justice among the people.
  He remained thoughtful a moment, then continued in a lower tone:

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Looking backwards across the carnage and the devastation, we can see that Vigny was perfectly right. None of those gay travellers, of whom Victor Hugo was the most vociferously eloquent, had the faintest notion where that first, funny little Puffing Billy was taking them. Or rather they had a very clear notion, but it happened to be entirely false. For they were convinced that Puffing Billy was hauling them at full speed towards universal peace and the brotherhood of man; while the newspapers which they were so proud of being able to read, as the train rumbled along towards its Utopian destination not more than fifty years or so away, were the guarantee that liberty and reason would soon be everywhere triumphant. Puffing Billy has now turned into a four-motored bomber loaded with white phosphorus and high explosives, and the free press is everywhere the servant of its advertisers, of a pressure group, or of the government. And yet, for some inexplicable reason, the travellers (now far from gay) still hold fast to the religion of Inevitable Progresswhich is, in the last analysis, the hope and faith (in the teeth of all human experience) that one can get something for nothing. How much saner and more realistic is the Greek view that every victory has to be paid for, and that, for some victories, the price exacted is so high Uiat it outweighs any advantage that may be obtained! Modern man no longer regards Nature as being in any sense divine and feels perfectly free to behave towards her as an overweening conqueror and tyrant. The spoils of recent technological imperialism have been enormous; but meanwhile nemesis has seen to it that we get our kicks as well as halfpence. For example, has the ability to travel in twelve hours from New York to Los Angeles given more pleasure to the human race than the dropping of bombs and fire has given pain? There is no known method of computing the amount of felicity or goodness in the world at large. What is obvious, however, is that the advantages accruing from recent technological advancesor, in Greek phraseology, from recent acts of hubris directed against Natureare generally accompanied by corresponding disadvantages, that gains in one direction entail losses in other directions, and that we never get something except for something. Whether the net result of these elaborate credit and debit operations is a genuine Progress in virtue, happiness, charity and intelligence is something we can never definitely determine. It is because the reality of Progress can never be determined that the nineteenth and twentieth centuries have had to treat it as an article of religious faith. To the exponents of the Perennial Philosophy, the question whether Progress is inevitable or even real is not a matter of primary importance. For them, the important thing is that individual men and women should come to the unitive knowledge of the divine Ground, and what interests them in regard to the social environment is not its progressiveness or non-progressiveness (whatever those terms may mean), but the degree to which it helps or hinders individuals in their advance towards mans final end.
  next chapter: 1.05 - CHARITY

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  You should know, O inquirer, that the many arguments we have adduced to prove that spiritual torment is more severe than material torment, and the many illustrations of it that we have developed, are understood by intelligent and discerning minds, but the mass of the people understand nothing about them. Suppose, for example, that the sou of a prince has begun to go to school, and he is admonished that if he do not study, his father will not give him the principality. The boy does not understand the [97] import of the warning, and continues busy in playing with tops and nuts. But, if he is told instead, if you do not learn to read and write, your master will whip you or pull your ears, from that moment, understanding the force of the admonition, he leaves his sport and play, and is diligent in his studies. Since, therefore, the commonalty cannot understand the torment of being forbidden and shut out from the vision of the beauty of God, the doctors of the law and the preachers, frighten them with serpents and scorpions, and with the fire of hell; for they are not capable of understanding anything else. In the other case, how should the "look out! take care !" from the mouth of the master, with the pain of one or two boxes on the ear, have any relation or resemblance in the mind of the boy with the loss of the principality? ...
  The heavenly pilgrim must forsake his own city, and not fix himself for permanence in the place where he happens to be. And by the word city, worldly cares and employments are designated. He must quit them, and find his home in the path of obedience, and forsake the land of tribulation: for the prophet has said, "Love of country is an article of religion."

1.04 - Religion and Occultism, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  So far, nobody has been able to read the future correctly. There are three reasons for the failure. First, the astrologers do not know how to read the future properly. Secondly, the horoscope is always incorrectly made unless a man is a mathematical genius. And even for such a person it is very difficult to make a correct horoscope. Thirdly, when people say that the stars in this or that house at the time of birth rule your life, they are quite wrong. The stars under which you are born are only
  tape-recorders of physical conditions. They do not rule the future of the soul. There is something beyond, which rules the stars themselves and everything else. The soul belongs to this

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Far through unfrequented woods on the confines of towns, where once only the hunter penetrated by day, in the darkest night dart these bright saloons without the knowledge of their inhabitants; this moment stopping at some brilliant station-house in town or city, where a social crowd is gathered, the next in the Dismal Swamp, scaring the owl and fox. The startings and arrivals of the cars are now the epochs in the village day. They go and come with such regularity and precision, and their whistle can be heard so far, that the farmers set their clocks by them, and thus one well conducted institution regulates a whole country. Have not men improved somewhat in punctuality since the railroad was invented? Do they not talk and think faster in the depot than they did in the stage-office? There is something electrifying in the atmosphere of the former place. I have been astonished at the miracles it has wrought; that some of my neighbors, who, I should have prophesied, once for all, would never get to Boston by so prompt a conveyance, are on hand when the bell rings. To do things railroad fashion is now the by-word; and it is worth the while to be warned so often and so sincerely by any power to get off its track. There is no stopping to read the riot act, no firing over the heads of the mob, in this case. We have constructed a fate, an _Atropos_, that never turns aside. (Let that be the name of your engine.) Men are advertised that at a certain hour and minute these bolts will be shot toward particular points of the compass; yet it interferes with no mans business, and the children go to school on the other track. We live the steadier for it. We are all educated thus to be sons of Tell. The air is full of invisible bolts. Every path but your own is the path of fate. Keep on your own track, then.
  What recommends commerce to me is its enterprise and bravery. It does not clasp its hands and pray to Jupiter. I see these men every day go about their business with more or less courage and content, doing more even than they suspect, and perchance better employed than they could have consciously devised. I am less affected by their heroism who stood up for half an hour in the front line at Buena Vista, than by the steady and cheerful valor of the men who inhabit the snow-plough for their winter quarters; who have not merely the three-o-clock in the morning courage, which Bonaparte thought was the rarest, but whose courage does not go to rest so early, who go to sleep only when the storm sleeps or the sinews of their iron steed are frozen. On this morning of the Great Snow, perchance, which is still raging and chilling mens blood, I hear the muffled tone of their engine bell from out the fog bank of their chilled breath, which announces that the cars

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  There was a period when the Mother was in a state of almost continuous trance. It was a very trying phase, indeed. She would enter Sri Aurobindo's room with a somnolent walk and go back swaying from side to side leaving us in fear and wonder about the delicate balancing. Sri Aurobindo would watch her intently till she was out of sight, but it was a matter of surprise how she maintained her precarious balance. Sometimes in the midst of doing his hair, her hand would stop moving at any stage; either the comb remained still, or the ribbon tied to his plaits got loose. While serving meals too, the spoon would stand still or the knife would not cut and Sri Aurobindo had to, by fictitious coughs or sounds, draw her out. Fifteen minutes' work thus took double the time and then she would hasten in order to make up for it. Such trance moods were more particularly manifest at night during the collective meditation below, and in that condition she would come to Sri Aurobindo's room with a heap of letters, reports, account-books, etc., to read, sign or answer during Sri Aurobindo's walking time. But her pious intention would come to nothing, for no sooner did she begin than the trance overtook her. Sri Aurobindo took a few extra rounds and sat in his chair watching the Mother while she with the book open, pen in hand, had travelled into another world from whose bourne it was perhaps difficult to return. He would watch her with an indulgent smile and try all devices to bring her down to earth. We would stand by, favoured spectators of the delectable scene. When at last the Mother did wake up, Sri Aurobindo would say with a smile, "We haven't made much progress!" She would then take a firm resolve, and finish all work in a dash or go back if the trance was too heavy. Once Sri Aurobindo saw that she was writing on the book with her fountain pen unopened. He kept on watching. Suddenly she realised her mistake and Sri Aurobindo broke into a gracious smile. During the time of meditation too, her condition was most extraordinary. Someone coming for pranam would remain standing before her trance-mood for fifteen to thirty minutes, another had her hand on his bowed head for a pretty long time; all was unpredictable. There was an exceptional circumstance when Sri Aurobindo intervened in the Mother's work. On her way from Sri Aurobindo's room to the collective meditation below, she went for a while to her room to take some rest, as it was probably too early to go down. But once she sat down, time and space vanished and she was deep in trance, while below the crowd was waiting till it was about 1 a.m. Sri Aurobindo, on being informed, sent word that all should disperse and go home. The Mother, on waking up, prepared herself to go to the meditation when she was told what had happened.
  After the meditation, the last lap of her service to Sri Aurobindo was to be done. Here too when the trance was upon her we were kept waiting till the early hours of the morning. Purani whose duty started at 2 a.m. often found us awake and relished our anomalous situation!
  --
  Now, I shall give some instances of my medical contact with her. We have noticed that she possessed medical knowledge far above an average doctor's. In fact, during my medical practice in the Ashram, it was she who guided me at every step. I was doing the double duty of attending to the patients as well as the Divine. I could not spare much time for the patients, A heavy work was imposed upon me, of course at my own suggestion, that a medical history of all the Ashram people should be recorded and preserved for reference, and it should be incumbent on the new candidates for taking up Yoga to appear for and pass a medical examination. I was to read these reports every day when the Mother attended on Sri Aurobindo. Both of them would ask questions and give suggestions. It became more a test for the doctor than for the patients. Any negligence, mistake or slip in my case-taking was at once detected, but never was I reprimanded for any short-coming. If to some of her questions I remained silent, the Mother would comment, "Oh, he doesn't know. If he knew, he would at once speak out." A humorous instance comes to mind. Once I prescribed a mixture to our bumptious Mridu, Sri Aurobindo's luchi-maker, but forgot to write precise directions on the label. She caught hold of this slip, came in a flurry to the Mother and burst out, "Mother, Nirodbabu is a poem, he is no doctor. He has given me medicine without any directions." The Mother appearing grave, the bottle in her hand, came and reported the joke to Sri Aurobindo. He listened in silence. If it had happened during the correspondence period, I am sure he would have had fun at my cost.
  I shall now give an example of the Mother's considerable courage in taking up the charge of a patient suffering from throat cancer. This man, a devotee, arrived from outside. He had refused all medical aid and turned down all entreaties of his relatives for the accepted treatment. He wanted only to be cured by the Mother or to die here. He was very thin, of a nervous type and his general health was poor. I was asked to supervise the case and give daily reports to the Mother and Sri Aurobindo. We shall see in the chapter 'God Departs' another devotee seeking entire refuge in them and being cured of a mysterious illness that endangered her life. I must admit frankly that I was stunned by the Mother's boldness and could not have an unreserved faith. Either in this context or another, I had asked the Mother and Sri Aurobindo if they had cured cancer by their Force. The Mother replied firmly, "Not only cancer, other diseases too, pronounced incurable by the doctors. Isn't it so?" She asked Sri Aurobindo, as if looking for confirmation; he nodded. The Mother once said that there is hardly a disease that Yoga cannot cure. Sri Aurobindo also wrote, "Of course it [Yoga] can, but on condition of faith or openness or both. Even a mental suggestion can cure cancer with luck of course, as is shown by the case of the woman operated on unsuccessfully for cancer, but the doctors lied and told her it had succeeded. Result, cancer symptoms all ceased and she died many years afterwards of another illness altogether," Here was a patient, then, who came with faith in the Mother. I began to do my duty regularly. At first the patient came for Pranam to the Mother. I witnessed her intense concentration and preoccupation with the case. While listening to the report, she would suddenly go into a trance and Sri Aurobindo would intently watch over her. Once she was on the point of falling down. Sri Aurobindo stretched both his arms, exclaiming "Ah!" The Mother regained her control. Things seemed to be moving at a slow pace. If some symptoms improved, new ones appeared; the condition fluctuated from day to day. Some days passed in a comparative restfulness. Our help was mostly psychological: to give courage and instil faith. If some progress was noticed, I would with a cheerful face report it to the Mother. She would just listen quietly. Meanwhile letters from the relatives urged the patient to return. When the Mother heard about it, she replied, "If I can't cure it, there is none who can." The fight continued, it was a grim encounter, indeed. As a result of the Mother's steady Force, things looked bright and I felt we had turned the corner. The Mother kept her vigil and wasted no words. After the February Darshan, however, the picture changed for no apparent reason. The patient went gradually down-hill and in a month or two, life petered out. The patient was brought before the Mother to have her last blessings. She came down and with her soothing touch and the balm of her divine smile wiped away all his distress and made his passage peaceful. Later when I asked Sri Aurobindo the reason for this unaccountable reversal, he replied, "After the Darshan his faith got shaken and he could not get it back." Cancer of the throat is a scourge; one cannot eat, drink or speak; breathing becomes difficult. Let us remember Sri Ramakrishna's classical example. To keep a steady faith needs a heroic will which how many can have? Besides, the family surroundings also were not very congenial.

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We do not find that the Rishi Mahachamasya succeeded in getting his fourth vyahriti accepted by the great body of Vedantic thinkers. With a little reflection we can see the reason why. The vijnana or mahat is superior to reasoning. It sees and knows, hears and knows, remembers & knows by the ideal principles of drishti, sruti and smriti; it does not reason and know.Or withdrawing into the Mahan Atma, it is what it exercises itself upon and therefore knowsas it were, by conscious identity; for that is the nature of the Mahan Atma to be everything separately and collectively & know it as an object of his Knowledge and yet as himself. Always vijnana knows things in the whole & therefore in the part, in the mass & therefore in the particular. But when ideal knowledge, vijnana, looks out on the phenomenal world in its separate details, it then acquires an ambiguous nature. So long as it is not assailed by mind, it is still the pure buddhi and free from liability to errors. The pure buddhi may assign its reasons, but it knows first & reasons afterwards,to explain, not to justify. Assailed by mind, the ideal buddhi ceases to be pure, ceases to be ideal, becomes sensational, emotional, is obliged to found itself on data, ends not in knowledge but in opinion and is obliged to hold doubt with one hand even while it tries to grasp certainty by the other. For it is the nature of mind to be shackled & frightened by its data. It looks at things as entirely outside itself, separate from itself and it approaches them one by one, groups them & thus arrives at knowledge by synthesis; or if [it] looks at things in the mass, it has to appreciate them vaguely and then take its parts and qualities one by one, arriving at knowledge by a process of analysis. But it cannot be sure that the knowledge it acquires, is pure truth; it can never be safe against mixture of truth & error, against one-sided knowledge which leads to serious misconception, against its own sensations, passions, prejudices and false associations. Such truth as it gets can only be correct even so far as it goes, if all the essential data have been collected and scrupulously weighed without any false weights or any unconscious or semi-conscious interference with the balance. A difficult undertaking! So we can form reliable conclusions, and then too always with some reserve of doubt,about the past & the present.Of the future the mind can know nothing except in eternally fixed movements, for it has no data. We try to read the future from the past & present and make the most colossal blunders. The practical man of action who follows there his will, his intuition & his instinct, is far more likely to be correct than the scientific reasoner. Moreover, the mind has to rely for its data on the outer senses or on its own inner sensations & perceptions & it can never be sure that these are informing it correctly or are, even, in their nature anything but lying instruments. Therefore we say we know the objective world on the strength of a perpetual hypothesis. The subjective world we know only as in a dream, sure only of our own inner movements & the little we can learn from them about others, but there too sure only of this objective world & end always in conflict of transitory opinions, a doubt, a perhaps. Yet sure knowledge, indubitable Truth, the Vedic thinkers have held, is not only possible to mankind, but is the goal of our journey. Satyam eva jayate nanritam satyena pantha vitato devayanah yenakramantyrishayo hyaptakama yatra tat satyasya paramam nidhanam. Truth conquers and not falsehood, by truth the path has been extended which the gods follow, by which sages attaining all their desire arrive where is that Supreme Abode of Truth. The very eagerness of man for Truth, his untameable yearning towards an infinite reality, an infinite extension of knowledge, the fact that he has the conception of a fixed & firm truth, nay the very fact that error is possible & persistent, mare indications that pure Truth exists.We follow no chimaera as a supreme good, nor do the Powers of Darkness fight against a mere shadow. The ideal Truth is constantly coming down to us, constantly seeking to deliver us from our slavery to our senses and the magic circle of our limited data. It speaks to our hearts & creates the phenomenon of Faith, but the heart has its lawless & self-regarding emotions & disfigures the message. It speaks to the Imagination, our great intellectual instrument which liberates us from the immediate fact and opens the mind to infinite possibility; but the imagination has her pleasant fictions & her headlong creative impulse and exaggerates the truth & distorts & misplaces circumstances. It speaks to the intellect itself, bids it criticise its instruments by vichara and creates the critical reason, bids it approach the truth directly by a wide passionless & luminous use of the pure judgment, and creates shuddha buddhi or Kants pure reason; bids it divine truth & learn to hold the true divination & reject the counterfeit, and creates the intuitive reason & its guardian, intuitive discrimination or viveka. But the intellect is impatient of error, eager for immediate results and hurries to apply what it receives before it has waited & seen & understood. Therefore error maintains & even extends her reign. At last come the logician & modern rationalist thinker; disgusted with the exaggeration of these movements, seeing their errors, unable to see their indispensable utility, he sets about sweeping them away as intellectual rubbish, gets rid of faith, gets rid of flexibility of mind, gets rid of sympathy, pure reason & intuition, puts critical reason into an ill lightened dungeon & thinks now, delivered from these false issues, to compass truth by laborious observation & a rigid logic. To live on these dry & insufficient husks is the last fate of impure vijnanam or buddhi confined in the data of the mind & sensesuntil man wronged in his nature, cabined in his possibilities revolts & either prefers a luminous error or resumes his broadening & upward march.
  It was this aspect of impure mahas, vijnanam working not in its own home, swe dame but in the house of a stranger, as a servant of an inferior faculty, reason as we call it, which led the Rishi Mahachamasya to include mahas among the vyahritis. But vijnana itself is an integral part of the supreme movement, it is divine thought in divine being,therefore not a vyahriti. The Veda uses to express this pure Truth &ideal knowledge another word, equivalent in meaning to mahat,the word brihat and couples with it two other significant expressions, satyam & ritam. This trinity of satyam ritam brihatSacchidananda objectivisedis the Mahan Atma. Satyam is Truth, the principle of infinite & divine Being, Sat objectivised to Knowledge as the Truth of things self-manifested; Ritam is Law, the motion of things thought out, the principle of divine self-aware energy, Chit-shakti objectivised to knowledge as the Truth of things selfarranged; Brihat is full content & fullness, satisfaction, Nature, the principle of divine Bliss objectivised to knowledge as the Truth of things contented with its own manifestation in law of being & law of action. For, as the Vedanta tells us, there is no lasting satisfaction in the little, in the unillumined or half-illumined things of mind & sense, satisfaction there is only in the large, the self-true & self-existent. Nalpe sukham asti bhumaiva sukham. Bhuma, brihat, mahat, that is God. It is Ananda therefore that insists on largeness & constitutes the mahat or brihat. Ananda is the soul of Nature, its essentiality, creative power & peace. The harmony of creative power & peace, pravritti & nivritti, jana & shama, is the divine state which we feelas Wordsworth felt itwhen we go back to the brihat, the wide & infinite which, containing & contented with its works, says of it Sukritam, What I have made, is good. Whoever enters this kingdom of Mahat, this Maho Arnas or great sea of ideal knowledge, comes into possession of his true being, true knowledge, true bliss. He attains the ideal powers of drishti, sruti, smritisees truth face to face, hears her unerring voice or knows her by immediate recognising memoryjust as we say of a friend This is he and need no reasoning of observation, comparison, induction or deduction to tell us who he is or to explain our knowledge to ourselvesthough we may, already knowing the truth, use a self-evident reasoning masterfully in order to convince others. The characteristic of ideal knowledge is first that it is direct in its approach, secondly, that it is self-evident in its revelation, swayamprakasha, thirdly, that it is unerring fact of being, sat, satyam in its substance. Moreover, it is always perfectly satisfied & divinely pleasurable; it is atmarati & atmastha, confines itself to itself & does not reach out beyond itself to grasp at error or grope within itself to stumble over ignorance. It is, too, perfectly effective whether for knowledge, speech or action, satyakarma, satyapratijna, satyavadi. The man who rising beyond the state of the manu, manishi or thinker which men are now, becomes the kavi or direct seer, containing what he sees,he who draws the manomaya purusha up into the vijnanamaya,is in all things true. Truth is his characteristic, his law of being, the stamp that God has put upon him. But even for the manishi ideal Truth has its bounties. For from thence come the intuitions of the poet, the thinker, the artist, scientist, man of action, merchant, craftsman, labourer each in his sphere, the seed of the great thoughts, discoveries, faiths that help the world and save our human works & destinies from decay & dissolution. But in utilising these messages from our higher selves for the world, in giving them a form or a practical tendency, we use our intellects, feelings or imaginations and alter to their moulds or colour with their pigments the Truth. That alloy seems to be needed to make this gold from the mines above run current among men. This then is Maho Arnas.The psychological conceptions of our remote forefa thers concerning it have so long been alien to our thought & experience that they may be a little difficult to follow & more difficult to accept mentally. But we must understand & grasp them in their fullness if we have any desire to know the meaning of the Veda. For they are the very centre & keystone of Vedic psychology. Maho Arnas, the Great Ocean, is the stream of our being which at once divides & connects the human in us from the divine, & to cross over from the human to the divine, from this small & divided finite to that one, great & infinite, from this death to that immortality, leaving Diti for Aditi, alpam for bhuma, martyam for amritam is the great preoccupation & final aim of Veda & Vedanta.

1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  almost impossible to read, not only because it would have to respect
  a syntax evasive to a level of abstraction but also because the style

1.053 - A Very Important Sadhana, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The mind needs variety, no doubt, and it cannot exist without variety. It always wants change. Monotonous food will not be appreciated by the mind, and so the scriptures, especially the larger ones like the Epics, the Puranas, the Agamas, the Tantras, etc., provide a large area of movement for the mind wherein it leisurely roams about to its deep satisfaction, finds variety in plenty, reads stories of great saints and sages, and feels very much thrilled by the anecdotes of Incarnations, etc. But at the same time, with all its variety, we will find that it is a variety with a unity behind it. There is a unity of pattern, structure and aim in the presentation of variety in such scriptures as the Srimad Bhagavata, for instance. There are 18,000 verses giving all kinds of detail everything about the cosmic creation and the processes of the manifestation of different things in their gross form, subtle form, causal form, etc. Every type of story is found there. It is very interesting to read it. The mind rejoices with delight when going through such a large variety of detail with beautiful comparisons, etc. But all this variety is like a medical treatment by which we may give varieties of medicine with a single aim. We may give one tablet, one capsule, one injection, and all sorts of things at different times in a day to treat a single disease. The purpose is the continued assertion that God is All, and the whole of creation is a play of the glory of God.
  The goal of life in every stage of its manifestation is the vision of God, the experience of God, the realisation of God that God is the Supreme Doer and the Supreme Existence. This is the principle that is driven into the mind again and again by the Srimad Bhagavata Mahapurana or such similar texts. If a continued or sustained study of such scriptures is practised, it is purifying. It is a tapas by itself, and it is a study of the nature of ones own Self, ultimately. The word sva is used here to designate this process of study svadhyaya. Also, we are told in one sutra of Patanjali, tad drau svarpe avasthnam (I.3), that the seer finds himself in his own nature when the vrittis or the various psychoses of the mind are inhibited. The purpose of every sadhana is only this much: to bring the mind back to its original source.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  be corrected to read: perished comically.
  But if his fate had worked out differently, we would never have learned what a dry, insignificant little
  --
  synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
  And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esasias. And when he had opened the book,

1.05 - THE MASTER AND KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Once someone gave me a book of the Christians. I asked him to read it to me. It talked about nothing but sin. (To Keshab) Sin is the only thing one hears of at your Brahmo Samaj, too. The wretch who constantly says, 'I am bound, I am bound' only succeeds in being bound. He who says day and night, 'I am a sinner, I am a sinner'
  verily becomes a sinner.

1.06 - Gestalt and Universals, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  pret, it should not be too difficult to read such an auditory code,
  not more difficult than to read Braille, for instance.
  However, all this depends on one thing: the proper relation

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  Similarly, when we know somebody well, we sometimes stop appreciating them. We see them at breakfast and say, Hi, dear, and proceed to read
  108
  --
  doing, or Ill read a novel that Ive always wanted to read. Somehow, we
  wind up not practicing when we stay at home.

1.07 - ON READING AND WRITING, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  That everyone may learn to read, in the long run
  corrupts not only writing but also thinking. Once the

1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The next step in the development was his re-copying the entire three Books on big white sheets of paper, in two columns in fine handwriting. There is one date at the end of The Book of the Divine Mother: May 7, 1944, which suggests that the copying of the entire three Books had taken about a year. When this was completed I was called in. Perhaps because his eye-sight was getting dim, I was asked to read to him this final copy. Now began alterations and additions in my hand on the manuscript itself. I regret to say that they marred the clean beauty of the original, and I realise now that it was a brutal act of sacrilege on my part, tantamount to desecration of the carved images on the temple wall. But I cannot imagine either how else I could have inserted so many corrections and additions, one line, one word here, two there, more elsewhere, throughout the entire length. We know how prodigious were the corrections and revisions in so far as Savitri was concerned. One is simply amazed at the enormous pains he has taken to raise Savitri to his ideal of perfection. I wonder if any other poet can be compared with him in this respect. He gave me the example of Virgil who, it seems, wrote six lines in the morning, and went on correcting them during the rest of the day. Even so, his Aeneid runs not even half the length of the first three Books of Savitri. Along with all these revisions, Sri Aurobindo added, on separate small sheets of paper, long passages written in his own hand up to the Canto, The Kingdom of the Greater Mind, Book II. All this work was completed, I believe, by the end of 1944.
  The next step was to make a fair copy of the entire revised work. I don't know why it was not given straightaway for typing. There was a talk between the Mother and Sri Aurobindo about it; Sri Aurobindo might have said that because of copious additions, typing by another person would not be possible. He himself could not make a fair copy. Then the Mother suggested my name and brought a thick blue ledgerlike book for the purpose. I needed two or three reminders from the Mother before I took up the work in right earnest. Every morning I used to sit on the floor behind the head of the bed, and leaning against the wall, start copying like a student of our old Sanskrit tols. Sri Aurobindo's footstool would serve as my table. The Mother would not fail to cast a glance at my good studentship. Though much of the poetry passed over my head, quite often the solar plexus would thrill at the sheer beauty of the images and expressions. The very first line made me gape with wonder. I don't remember if the copying and revision with Sri Aurobindo proceeded at the same time, or revision followed the entire copying. The Mother would make inquiries from time to time either, I thought, to make me abandon my jog-trot manner or because the newly started Press was clamouring for some publication from Sri Aurobindo. Especially now that people had come to know that after The Life Divine, Sri Aurobindo was busy with Savitri, they were eagerly waiting for it. But they had to wait quite a long time, for after the revision, when the whole book was handed to the Mother, it was passed on to Nolini for being typed out. Then another revision of the typescript before it was ready for the Press! Again, I cannot swear if the typing was completed first before its revision or both went on at the same time. At any rate, the whole process went very slowly, since Sri Aurobindo would not be satisfied with Savitri done less than perfectly. Neither could we give much time to it, not, I think, more than an hour a day, sometimes even less. The Press began to bring it out in fascicules by Cantos from 1946. At all stages of revision, even on Press proofs, alterations, additions never stopped. It may be mentioned that the very first appearance of anything from Savitri in public was in the form of passages quoted in the essay "Sri Aurobindo: A New Age of Mystical Poetry" by Amal, published in the Bombay Circle and later included as Part III in Amal's book: The Poetic Genius of Sri Aurobindo.
  --
  Now we can go into the detailed working procedure of all these later Books. I had to take now a more and more prominent part as scribe, for after the completion of the fourth Book, The Book of Birth and Quest, from 1944 or so, Sri Aurobindo's eyesight began to grow dim and he didn't want to strain his eyes by going through all the old manuscripts with their faint, small handwriting. So I was asked to bring out these old versions from the drawer; I now had access to all the manuscripts. Most of them were in loose sheets of notebook size written on one side. Unfortunately no dates were given to suggest when they were written. I was asked to read aloud Book by Book before him, but I don't remember by what method we proceeded. Did we give a general reading to all the Books before we started with the actual working on them individually? Or did we go about systematically finishing one Book after another? Perhaps the latter. Taking this procedure to be probable, I was asked when there were more than one version of a Book, to read them, sometimes all, sometimes one or two and selecting out of them the best one, he indicated the lines to be marked in the margin for inclusion; sometimes lines or passages were taken from other versions too. As I have shown, and as Sri Aurobindo's dictated letter has already hinted, all these Books were either thoroughly revised or almost entirely rewritten.
  As far as I remember, we worked on these drafts in the evening for an hour or so after all the correspondence work was over. He would sit in a small straight-backed armchair where the big armchair now stands, and listen to my reading. The work proceeded very slowly to start with, and for a long time, either because he didn't seem to be in a hurry or because there was not much time left after attending to the miscellaneous correspondence I have mentioned elsewhere. Later on, the time was changed to the morning. After the selections had been made from one or two versions of a Book, let us say The Book of Fate, we were occupied with it. Never was any Book, except The Book of Death and The Epilogue, taken intact. He would dictate line after line, and ask me to add selected lines and passages in their proper places, but which were not always kept in their old order. I wonder how he could go on dictating lines of poetry in this way, as if a tap had been turned on and the water flowed, not in a jet, of course, but slowly, very slowly indeed. Passages sometimes had to be reread in order to get the link or sequence, but when the turn came of The Book of Yoga and The Book of Everlasting Day, line after line began to flow from his lips like a smooth and gentle stream and it was on the next day that a revision was done to get the link for further continuation. In the morning he himself would write out new lines on small notebooks called 'bloc' notes which were incorporated in the text. This was more true as regards The Book of Fate. Sometimes there were two or even three versions of a passage. As his sight began to fail, the letters also became gradually indistinct, and I had to decipher and read them all before him. I had a good sight and, more than that, the gift of deciphering his "hieroglyphics", thanks to the preparatory training I had received during my voluminous correspondence with him before the accident. At times when I got stuck he would help me out, but there were occasions when both of us failed. Then he would say, "Give it to me, let me try." Taking a big magnifying glass, he would focus his eyes but only to exclaim, "No, can't make out!"

1.08 - Sri Aurobindos Descent into Death, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  with volumes of such poetry to read. (He appreciated Mal-
  larm, Whitman, Yeats and Eliot.) He also dictated, at the

1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  What then is maho arnas? Is it the great sea of general being, substance of general existence out of which the substance of thought & speech are formed? It is possible; but such an interpretation is not entirely in consonance with the context of this passage. The suggestion I shall advance will therefore be different. Mahas, as a neuter adjective, means great,maho arnas, the great water; but mahas may be equally a noun and then maho arnas will mean Mahas the sea. In some passages again, mahas is genitive singular or accusative plural of a noun mah; maho arnas may well be the flowing stream or flood of Mah, as in the expression vasvo arnavam, the sea of substance, in a later Sukta.We are therefore likely to remain in doubt unless we can find an actual symbolic use of either word Mah or Mahas in a psychological sense which would justify us in supposing this Maho Arnas to be a sea of substance of knowledge rather than vaguely the sea of general substance of being. For this is the significance which alone entirely suits the actual phraseology of the last Rik of the Sukta. We find our clue in the Taittiriya Upanishad. It is said there that there are three recognised vyahritis of the Veda, Bhur, Bhuvar, Swah, but the Rishi Mahachamasya affirmed a fourth. The name of this doubtful fourth vyahriti is Mahas. Now the mystic vyahritis of the Veda are the shabdas or sacred words expressing objectively the three worlds, subjectively mentalised material being, mentalised vital being & pure mental being, the three manifest states of our phenomenal consciousness. Mahas, therefore, must express a fourth state of being, which is so much superior to the other three or so much beyond the ordinary attainment of our actual human consciousness that it is hardly considered in Vedic thought a vyahriti, whatever one or two thinkers may have held to the contrary. What do we know of this Mahas from Vedantic or later sources? Bhuh, Bhuvah, Swar of the Veda rest substantially upon the Annam, Prana, Manas, matter, life & mind of the Upanishads. But the Upanishads speak of a fourth state of being immediately aboveManas, preceding it therefore & containing it, Vijnanam, ideal knowledge, and a fifth immediately above Vijnanam, Ananda or Bliss. Physically, these five are the pancha kshitayah, five earths or dwelling-places, of the Rig Veda and they are the pancha koshas, five sheaths or bodies of the Upanishads. But in our later Yogic systems we recognise seven earths, seven standing grounds of the soul on which it experiences phenomenal existence. The Purana gives us their names [the names of the two beyond the five already mentioned], Tapas and Satya, Energy&Truth. They are the outward expressions of the two psychological principles, Self-Awareness &Self-Being (Chit&Sat) which with Ananda, Self-Bliss, are the triune appearance in the soul of the supreme Existence which the Vedanta calls Brahman. Sat, Chit & Ananda constitute to Vedantic thought the parardha or spiritual higher half [of] our existence; in less imaginative language, we are in our supreme existence self-existence, self-awareness & self-delight. Annam, Prana & Manas constitute to Vedantic thought the aparardha or lower half; again, in more abstract speech, we are in our lower phenomenal existence mind, life & matter. Vijnana is the link; standing in ideal knowledge we are aware, looking upward, of our spiritual existence, looking downward, we pour it out into the three vyahritis, Bhur, Bhuvah & Swar, mental, vital & material existence, the phenomenal symbols of our self-expression. Objectively vijnana becomes mahat, the great, wide or extended state of phenomenal being,called also brihat, likewise signifying vast or great,into which says the Gita, the Self or Lord casts his seed as into a womb in order to engender all these objects & creatures. The Self, standing in vijnanam or mahat, is called the Mahan Atma, the great Self; so that, if we apply the significance [of] these terms to the Vedic words mah, mahas, mahi, mahn, then, even accepting mahas as an adjective and maho arnas in the sense of the great Ocean, it may very well be the ocean of the ideal or pure ideative state of existence in true knowledge which is intended, the great ocean slumbering in our humanity and awakened by the divine inspiration of Saraswati. But have we at all the right to read these high, strange & subtle ideas of a later mysticism into the primitive accents of the Veda? Let us at least support for a while that hypothesis. We may very well ask, if not from the Vedic forefa thers, whence did the Aryan thinkers get these striking images, this rich & concrete expression of the most abstract ideas and persist in them even after the Indian mind had rarefied & lifted its capacity to the height of the most difficult severities & abstractions known to any metaphysical thinking? Our hypothesis of a Vedic origin remains not only a possible suggestion but the one hypothesis in lawful possession of the field, unless a foreign source or a later mixed ideation can be proved. At present this later ideation may be assumed, it has not been & cannot be proved. The agelong tradition of India assigns the Veda as the source & substance of our theosophies; Brahmana, Aranyaka, Upanishad & Purana as only the interpretation & later expression; the burden of disproof rests on those who negative the tradition.
  Vjebhir vjinvat and maho arnas are therefore fixed in their significance. The word vashtu in the tenth Rik offers a difficulty. It is equivalent to vahatu, says the Brahmana; to kmayatu, says Sayana; but, deferring to the opinion of the Brahmana, he adds that it means really kmayitw vahatu. Undoubtedly the root va means in classical Sanscrit to desire; but from the evidence of the classical Sanscrit we have it established that in more ancient times its ordinary meaning must have been to subdue or control; for although the verb has lost this sense in the later language, almost all its derivatives bear that meaning & the sense of wish, will or desire only persists in a few of them, va, wish and possibly va, a woman. It is this sense which agrees best with the context of the tenth rik and is concealed in the vahatu of the Brahmanas. There is no other difficulty of interpretation in the passage.

1.09 - Concentration - Its Spiritual Uses, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  When two of our perceptions do not contradict each other, we call it proof. I hear something, and if it contradicts something already perceived, I begin to fight it out, and do not believe it. There are also three kinds of proof. Pratyaksha, direct perception; whatever we see and feel, is proof, if there has been nothing to delude the senses. I see the world; that is sufficient proof that it exists. Secondly, Anumna, inference; you see a sign, and from the sign you come to the thing signified. Thirdly, ptavkya, the direct evidence of the Yogis, of those who have seen the truth. We are all of us struggling towards knowledge. But you and I have to struggle hard, and come to knowledge through a long tedious process of reasoning, but the Yogi, the pure one, has gone beyond all this. Before his mind, the past, the present, and the future are alike, one book for him to read; he does not require to go through the tedious processes for knowledge we have to; his words are proof, because he sees knowledge in himself. These, for instance, are the authors of the sacred scriptures; therefore the scriptures are proof. If any such persons are living now their words will be proof. Other philosophers go into long discussions about Aptavakya and they say, "What is the proof of their words?" The proof is their direct perception. Because whatever I see is proof, and whatever you see is proof, if it does not contradict any past knowledge. There is knowledge beyond the senses, and whenever it does not contradict reason and past human experience, that knowledge is proof. Any madman may come into this room and say he sees angels around him; that would not be proof. In the first place, it must be true knowledge, and secondly, it must not contradict past knowledge, and thirdly, it must depend upon the character of the man who gives it out. I hear it said that the character of the man is not of so much importance as what he may say; we must first hear what he says. This may be true in other things. A man may be wicked, and yet make an astronomical discovery, but in religion it is different, because no impure man will ever have the power to reach the truths of religion. Therefore we have first of all to see that the man who declares himself to be an pta is a perfectly unselfish and holy person; secondly, that he has reached beyond the senses; and thirdly, that what he says does not contradict the past knowledge of humanity. Any new discovery of truth does not contradict the past truth, but fits into it. And fourthly, that truth must have a possibility of verification. If a man says, "I have seen a vision," and tells me that I have no right to see it, I believe him not. Everyone must have the power to see it for himself. No one who sells his knowledge is an Apta. All these conditions must be fulfilled; you must first see that the man is pure, and that he has no selfish motive; that he has no thirst for gain or fame. Secondly, he must show that he is superconscious. He must give us something that we cannot get from our senses, and which is for the benefit of the world. Thirdly, we must see that it does not contradict other truths; if it contradicts other scientific truths reject it at once. Fourthly, the man should never be singular; he should only represent what all men can attain. The three sorts of proof are, then, direct sense-perception, inference, and the words of an Apta. I cannot translate this word into English. It is not the word "inspired", because inspiration is believed to come from outside, while this knowledge comes from the man himself. The literal meaning is "attained".
  8. Indiscrimination is false knowledge not established in real nature.

1.09 - SKIRMISHES IN A WAY WITH THE AGE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  mankind: one should take care not to read too deeply in this history.
  That which justifies man is his reality,--it will justify him to all

1.11 - Delight of Existence - The Problem, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  10:We have to recognise, if we thus view the whole, not limiting ourselves to the human difficulty and the human standpoint, that we do not live in an ethical world. The attempt of human thought to force an ethical meaning into the whole of Nature is one of those acts of wilful and obstinate self-confusion, one of those pathetic attempts of the human being to read himself, his limited habitual human self into all things and judge them from the standpoint he has personally evolved, which most effectively prevent him from arriving at real knowledge and complete sight. Material Nature is not ethical; the law which governs it is a co-ordination of fixed habits which take no cognisance of good and evil, but only of force that creates, force that arranges and preserves, force that disturbs and destroys impartially, nonethically, according to the secret Will in it, according to the mute satisfaction of that Will in its own self-formations and self-dissolutions. Animal or vital Nature is also non-ethical, although as it progresses it manifests the crude material out of which the higher animal evolves the ethical impulse. We do not blame the tiger because it slays and devours its prey any more than we blame the storm because it destroys or the fire because it tortures and kills; neither does the conscious-force in the storm, the fire or the tiger blame or condemn itself. Blame and condemnation, or rather self-blame and self-condemnation, are the beginning of true ethics. When we blame others without applying the same law to ourselves, we are not speaking with a true ethical judgment, but only applying the language ethics has evolved for us to an emotional impulse of recoil from or dislike of that which displeases or hurts us.
  11:This recoil or dislike is the primary origin of ethics, but is not itself ethical. The fear of the deer for the tiger, the rage of the strong creature against its assailant is a vital recoil of the individual delight of existence from that which threatens it. In the progress of the mentality it refines itself into repugnance, dislike, disapproval. Disapproval of that which threatens and hurts us, approval of that which flatters and satisfies refine into the conception of good and evil to oneself, to the community, to others than ourselves, to other communities than ours, and finally into the general approval of good, the general disapproval of evil. But, throughout, the fundamental nature of the thing remains the same. Man desires self-expression, self-development, in other words, the progressing play in himself of the consciousforce of existence; that is his fundamental delight. Whatever hurts that self-expression, self-development, satisfaction of his progressing self, is for him evil; whatever helps, confirms, raises, aggrandises, ennobles it is his good. Only, his conception of the self-development changes, becomes higher and wider, begins to exceed his limited personality, to embrace others, to embrace all in its scope.

1.11 - GOOD AND EVIL, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The answers to these questions will be given to a great extent in the words of that most surprising product of the English eighteenth century, William Law. (How very odd our educational system is! Students of English literature are forced to read the graceful journalism of Steele and Addison, are expected to know all about the minor novels of Defoe and the tiny elegances of Matthew Prior. But they can pass all their examinations summa cum laude without having so much as looked into the writings of a man who was not only a master of English prose, but also one of the most interesting thinkers of his period and one of the most endearingly saintly figures in the whole history of Anglicanism.) Our current neglect of Law is yet another of the many indications that twentieth-century educators have ceased to be concerned with questions of ultimate truth or meaning and (apart from mere vocational training) are interested solely in the dissemination of a rootless and irrelevant culture, and the fostering of the solemn foolery of scholarship for scholarships sake.
  Nothing burns in hell but the self.

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  which it tried to read into all the Upanishads; but it must be
  recognised that in the language whether of the Isha or the Kena

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Since cosmic consciousness and Nirvana do not give us the evolutionary key we are seeking, let us resume our quest, with Sri Aurobindo, where he had left it at Baroda prior to his two great experiences. The first step is the ascent into the Superconscient. As we have said, as silence settles in the seeker's mind, as he quiets his vital and frees himself from his absorption in the physical, the consciousness emerges from the countless activities in which it was indiscernibly commingled, scattered, and it takes on an independent existence. It becomes like a separate being within the being, a compact and increasingly intense Force. And the more it grows, the less it is satisfied with being confined in a body; we notice that it radiates outward, first during sleep, then during meditation, and finally with our eyes wide open. But this outward movement is not just lateral, as it were, toward the universal Mind, universal Vital, and universal Physical; the consciousness also seeks to go upward. This ascending urge may not even be the result of a conscious discipline; it may be a natural and spontaneous need (we should never forget that our efforts in this life are the continuation of many other efforts in many other lives, hence the unequal development of different individuals and the impossibility of setting up fixed rules). We may spontaneously feel something above our head drawing us, like an expanse or a light, or like a magnetic pole that is the origin of all our actions and thoughts, a zone of concentration above our head. The seeker has not silenced his mind to become like a slug; his silence is not dead, but alive; he is tuned in upward because he senses a life there. Silence is not an end but a means, just as learning to read notes is a means to capture music, and there are many kinds of music. Day after day, as his consciousness becomes increasingly concrete, he has hundreds of almost imperceptible experiences springing from this Silence above. He might think about nothing, when suddenly a thought crosses his mind not even a thought, a tiny spark and he knows exactly what he has to do and how he has to do it, down to the smallest detail, as if the pieces of a puzzle were suddenly falling into place, and with a sense of absolute certainty (below, everything is always uncertain, with always at least two solutions to every problem). Or a tiny impulse might strike him: "Go and see so-and-so"; he does, and "coincidentally" this person needs him. Or "Don't do this"; he persists, and has a bad fall. Or for no reason he is impelled toward a certain place, to find the very circumstances that will help him. Or, if some problem has to be solved, he remains immobile, silent, calling above, and the answer comes, clear and irrefutable.
  When he speaks or writes, he can feel very tangibly an expanse above his head, from which he draws his thoughts like the luminous thread of a cocoon; he does not move, simply remaining under the current and transcribing, while nothing stirs in his own head. But if he allows his mind to become the least involved, everything vanishes or, rather, becomes distorted, because the mind tries to imitate the intimations from above (the mind is an inveterate ape) and mistakes its own puny fireworks for true illuminations. The more the seeker learns to listen above and to trust these intimations (which are not commanding and loud but scarcely perceptible, like a breath, more akin to feelings than thoughts, and astonishingly rapid), the more numerous, accurate, and irresistible they will become. Gradually, he will realize that all his acts, even the most insignificant, can be unerringly guided by the silent source above, that all his thoughts originate from there, luminous and beyond dispute, and that a kind of spontaneous knowledge dawns within him. He will begin to live a life of constant little miracles. If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.173

1.13 - Knowledge, Error, and Probably Opinion, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  Take, for example, the beliefs produced by reading. If the newspapers announce the death of the King, we are fairly well justified in believing that the King is dead, since this is the sort of announcement which would not be made if it were false. And we are quite amply justified in believing that the newspaper asserts that the King is dead. But here the intuitive knowledge upon which our belief is based is knowledge of the existence of sense-data derived from looking at the print which gives the news. This knowledge scarcely rises into consciousness, except in a person who cannot read easily. A child may be aware of the shapes of the letters, and pass gradually and painfully to a realization of their meaning. But anybody accustomed to reading passes at once to what the letters mean, and is not aware, except on reflection, that he has derived this knowledge from the sense-data called seeing the printed letters. Thus although a valid inference from the-letters to their meaning is possible, and _could_ be performed by the reader, it is not in fact performed, since he does not in fact perform any operation which can be called logical inference. Yet it would be absurd to say that the reader does not _know_ that the newspaper announces the King's death.
  We must, therefore, admit as derivative knowledge whatever is the result of intuitive knowledge even if by mere association, provided there _is_ a valid logical connexion, and the person in question could become aware of this connexion by reflection. There are in fact many ways, besides logical inference, by which we pass from one belief to another: the passage from the print to its meaning illustrates these ways. These ways may be called 'psychological inference'. We shall, then, admit such psychological inference as a means of obtaining derivative knowledge, provided there is a discoverable logical inference which runs parallel to the psychological inference. This renders our definition of derivative knowledge less precise than we could wish, since the word

1.14 - The Secret, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Something radically different is needed another type of consciousness. All the poets and creative geniuses have known these swings of consciousness. Even as he experienced his Illuminations, Rimbaud visited strange realms that struck him with "terror"; he, too, went through the law of dark inversion. But instead of being unconsciously tossed from one extreme to another, of ascending without knowing how and descending against his will, the integral seeker works methodically, consciously, without ever losing his balance, and, above all, with a growing confidence in the Consciousness-Force, which never initiates more resistance than he can meet, and never unveils more light than he can bear. After living long enough from one crisis to the next, we will ultimately discern a pattern in the action of the Force, and will notice that each time we seem to leave the ascending curve or even lose something we had achieved, we ultimately retrieve the same realization, but on a higher, more expanded level, made richer by the part that our "fall" has added; had we not "fallen," this lower part would never have become integrated into our higher ones. Perhaps it was the same collective process that brought about Athens' fall, so that some old barbarians, too, might be exposed to Plato. The integral yoga does not follow a straight line rising higher and higher out of sight, toward a smaller and smaller point, but, according to Sri Aurobindo, a spiral that slowly and methodically annexes all the parts of our being in an ever vaster opening based upon an ever deeper foundation. Not only will we observe a pattern behind this Force, or rather this Consciousness-Force, but also regular cycles and a rhythm as certain as that of the tides and the moons. The more we progress, the wider the cycles, and the closer their relationship with the cosmic movement itself until the day when we can perceive in our own descents the periodical descents of consciousness on earth, and in our own difficulties all the turmoil, resistance and revolt of the earth. Eventually, everything will become so intimately interconnected that we will be able to read in the tiniest things, the most insignificant events of daily life or the objects nearby, the signs of vaster depressions that will sweep over all men and compel their ascent or descent within the same evolutionary wave.
  Then we will understand that we are unfailingly being guided toward a Goal, that everything has a meaning, even the slightest thing nothing moves without moving everything and that we are on our way to a far greater adventure than we had ever imagined. Soon, a second paradox will strike us, which is perhaps the very same one.

1.15 - Sex Morality, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  However, quite recently I issued an Encyclical to the Faithful with the attractive title of Artemis Iota, and I propose that we read this into the record, to save trouble, and because it gives a list of practically all the classics that you ought to read. Also, it condenses information and advice to "beginners," with due reference to the positive injunctions given in The Book of the Law.
  Still, for the purpose of these letters, I should like to put the whole matter in a nutshell. The Tree of Life, as usual, affords a convenient means of classification.

1.15 - The Possibility and Purpose of Avatarhood, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Lord of all existences"; and we have to read in the light of these ideas this passage we find before us and its declaration that by the knowledge of his divine birth and divine works men come to the Divine and by becoming full of him and even as he and taking refuge in him they arrive at his nature and status of being, madbhavam. For then we shall understand the divine birth and its object, not as an isolated and miraculous phenomenon, but in its proper place in the whole scheme of the world-manifestation; without that we cannot arrive at its divine mystery, but shall either scout it altogether or accept it ignorantly and, it may be, superstitiously or fall into the petty and superficial ideas of the
  150

1.16 - The Process of Avatarhood, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   through the coating; the mark of the seal is there only for form, the vision is that of the secret Godhead, the power of the life is that of the secret Godhead, and it breaks through the seals of the assumed human nature; the sign of the Godhead, an inner soul-sign, not outward, not physical, stands out legible for all to read who care to see or who can see; for the Asuric nature is always blind to these things, it sees the body and not the soul, the external being and not the internal, the mask and not the
  Person. In the ordinary human birth the Nature-aspect of the universal Divine assuming humanity prevails; in the incarnation the God-aspect of the same phenomenon takes its place. In the one he allows the human nature to take possession of his partial being and to dominate it; in the other he takes possession of his partial type of being and its nature and divinely dominates it.

1.16 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Ater a time Sri Ramakrishna asked M. to read from the Bhaktamala, a book about the Vaishnava saints.
  Story of a Vaishnava devotee
  --
  A little later Ramlal began to read from the Adhytma Rmyana. The Master and M.
  listened while he read:
  --
  Then the Master asked Ramlal to read about Guhaka. Ramlal read: Guhaka, the pariah, was chief of the untouchables and an intimate friend of Rma.
  When Rma, Sita, and Lakshmana were starting into the forest to redeem Dasaratha's pledge, Guhaka ferried them across the river. Rma embraced Guhaka tenderly and told him He was going to spend fourteen years in exile, wearing the bark of trees and eating herbs, fruits, and roots that grew in the woods. He promised to visit Guhaka again on His way back to Ayhodhya after the period of exile was over. The pariah king waited patiently. But when the fourteenth year had run out and Rma had not returned, Guhaka lighted a funeral pyre. He was on the point of entering it when Hanuman arrived as Rma's messenger. In a celestial chariot Rma and Sita soon appeared, and Guhaka's joy was unbounded.
  --
  MUKHERJI: "It is good to read sacred books like the Git."
  MASTER: "But what will you gain by mere reading? Some have heard of milk, some have seen it, and there are some, besides, who have drunk it. God can indeed be seen; what is more, one can talk to Him.

1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Sri Ramakrishna was resting after his midday meal when Surendra, Ram, and other devotees arrived from Calcutta. It was about one o'clock. While M. was strolling alone under the pine-tress, Harish came there and told him that the Master wanted him in his room. Someone was going to read from the 'iva Samhita, a book containing instructions about yoga and six centres.
  M. entered the room and saluted the Master. The devotees were seated on the floor, but no one was reading the book. Sri Ramakrishna was talking to the devotees.

1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  therefore surprising to read that in Sierra Leone, where such
  customs have prevailed, "except among the Mandingoes and Suzees, few

1.19 - THE MASTER AND HIS INJURED ARM, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  How many books of that kind the sdhus used to read here!"
  Mahima recited the description of Om:

1.19 - The Victory of the Fathers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HE HYMNS addressed by the great Rishi Vamadeva to the divine Flame, to the Seer-Will, Agni are among the most mystic in expression in the Rig Veda and though quite plain in their sense if we hold firmly in our mind the system of significant figures employed by the Rishis, will otherwise seem only a brilliant haze of images baffling our comprehension. The reader has at every moment to apply that fixed notation which is the key to the sense of the hymns; otherwise he will be as much at a loss as a reader of metaphysics who has not mastered the sense of the philosophical terms that are being constantly used or, let us say, one who tries to read Panini's Sutras without knowing the peculiar system of grammatical notation in which they are expressed. We have, however, already enough light upon this system of images to understand well enough what Vamadeva has to tell us about the great achievement of the human forefa thers.
  In order to hold clearly in our minds at the start what that great achievement was we may put before ourselves the clear and sufficient formulas in which Parashara Shaktya expresses them. "Our fathers broke open the firm and strong places by their words, yea, the Angirases broke open the hill by their cry; they made in us the path to the great heaven; they found the

1.20 - TANTUM RELIGIO POTUIT SUADERE MALORUM, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  While the Right Law still prevailed, innumerable were the converts who fathomed the depths of the Dharma by merely listening to half a stanza or even to a single phrase of the Buddhas teaching. But as we come to the age of similitude and to these latter days of Buddhism, we are indeed far away from the Sage. People find themselves drowning in a sea of letters; they do not know how to get at the one substance which alone is truth. This was what caused the appearance of the Fathers (of Zen Buddhism) who, pointing directly at the human mind, told us to see here the ultimate ground of all things and thereby to attain Buddhahood. This is known as a special transmission outside the scriptural teaching. If one is endowed with superior talents or a special sharpness of mind, a gesture or a word will suffice to give one an immediate knowledge of the truth. Hence, since they were advocates of special transmission, Ummon treated the (historical) Buddha with the utmost irreverence and Yakusan forbade his followers even to read the sutras.
  Zen is the name given to this branch of Buddhism, which keeps itself away from the Buddha. It is also called the mystical branch, because it does not adhere to the literal meaning of the sutras. It is for this reason that those who blindly follow the steps of Buddha are sure to deride Zen, while those who have no liking for the letter are naturally inclined towards the mystical approach. The followers of the two schools know how to shake the head at each other, but fail to realize that they are after all complementary. Is not Zen one of the six virtues of perfection? If so, how can it conflict with the teachings of the Buddha? In my view, Zen is the outcome of the Buddhas teaching, and the mystical issues from the letters. There is no reason why a man should shun Zen because of the Buddhas teaching; nor need we disregard the letters on account of the mystical teachings of Zen. Students of scriptural Buddhism run the risk of becoming sticklers for the scriptures, the real meaning of which they fail to understand. By such men ultimate reality is never grasped, and for them Zen would mean salvation. Whereas those who study Zen are too apt to run into the habit of making empty talks and practising sophistry. They fail to understand the significance of letters. To save them, the study of Buddhist scriptures is recommended. It is only when these one-sided views are mutually corrected that there is a perfect appreciation of the Buddhas teaching.

1.2.1 - Mental Development and Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I dont think it would be advisable not to read at all. It is a relaxation of the tension of sadhana which can be at the same time useful to the mind. It is only when there is the spontaneous flow of sadhana all day without strain that reading is no longer needed.
  ***
  --
  Dedication to the Divine [is the right attitude in reading]. to read what will help the Yoga or what will be useful for the work or what will develop the capacities for the divine purpose. Not to read worthless stuff or for mere entertainment or for a dilettante intellectual curiosity which is of the nature of a mental dramdrinking. When one is established in the highest consciousness, one can read nothing or everything: it makes no difference but that is still far off.
  ***
  --
  What you can do is to read not for pastime but with the clear intention of furnishing your mind with knowledge.
  ***
  --
  Obviously there are many things that apply to all equally and cannot be avoided in that way [by saying that each ones way is different]. The dictum that each has his own way is not true; each has his own way of following the common way and the own way may often be very defective. Of course it is true that natures are different and the approach whether to the sadhana or to other things. One can say generally that newspaper reading or novel reading is not helpful to the sadhana and is at best a concession to the vital which is not yet ready to be absorbed in the sadhanaunless and until one is able to read in the right way with a higher consciousness which is not only not disturbed by the reading or distracted by it from the concentrated Yoga-consciousness but is able to make the right use of what is read from the point of view of the inner consciousness and the inner life.
  ***
  --
  The inability to read books or papers is often felt when the consciousness is getting the tendency to go inside.
  ***

1.2.2 - The Place of Study in Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write well who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book knowledge by itself is not the real thing; it has to be used as a help to the intelligence, but it is often used only as a help to a loquacious stupidity or ignoranceignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.
  ***
  --
  It depends on what you want to do with the language. If it is only to read the literature, then to learn to read, pronounce and understand accurately is sufficient. If it is a complete mastery one wants, then conversation and writing have to be thoroughly learned in that language.
  ***
  --
  Yes, that [ to read critically] is the right way to read these things. These philosophies [of the early Greeks] are mostly mental intuitions mixed with much guessing (speculation), but behind, if one knows, one can catch some Truth to which they correspond.
  ***

1.23 - Improvising a Temple, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Also, it might help you quite a lot (by encouraging you when depressed, or amusing you when you want to relax) to read Sir Palamede the Saracen; Supplement to The Equinox, Vol. I, No. 4. I expect quite a few of his tragi-comic misadventures will be already familiar to you in one disguise or another.
  And if the above remarks should embolden you to exclaim: "Perhaps a little drink would do me no great harm" I shall feel that I have deserved well of my country!

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  The lady was then told of the pamphlet, Who am I? She agreed to read it before asking further questions of Sri Bhagavan.
  Talk 332.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi any real purpose? However, some people read them and then seek sages only to see if they can meet their questions. to read them, to discover new doubts and to solve them, is a source of pleasure to them. Knowing it to be sheer waste, the sages do not encourage such people. Encourage them once and there will be no end.
  Only the enquiry into the Self can be of use.
  --
  J. P., ringing the bell, washing the vessels, etc., all along remaining silent. He also used to read medical works, e.g., Ashtanga Hridayam in Malayalam and point out the treatment contained in the book for the patients who sought the other sadhus help. That sadhu did not himself know how to read these works.
  12th February, 1937
  --
  Sri Bhagavan almost laughed and was very pleased with her. Later he was coaxing her to read something on returning to the hall. Since then He is watching her.
  22nd February, 1937
  --
  Since then I have had no inclination to read or learn. People wonder how I speak of Bhagavad Gita, etc. It is due to hearsay. I have not read Gita nor waded through commentaries for its meaning. When I hear a sloka I think that its meaning is clear and I say it. That is all and nothing more.
  Similarly with my other quotations. They come out naturally. I realise that the Truth is beyond speech and intellect. Why then should I project the mind to read, understand and repeat stanzas, etc.? Their purpose is to know the Truth. The purpose having been gained, there is no use engaging in studies.
  Someone remarked: If Sri Bhagavan had been inclined to study there would not be a saint today.

1.24 - RITUAL, SYMBOL, SACRAMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  But for all their inadequacy and their radical unlikeness to the facts to which they refer, words remain the most reliable and accurate of our symbols. Whenever we want to have a precise report of facts or ideas, we must resort to words. A ceremony, a carved or painted image, may convey more meanings and overtones of meaning in a smaller compass and with greater vividness than can a verbal formula; but it is liable to convey them in a form that is much more vague and indefinite. One often meets, in modern literature, with the notion that mediaeval churches were the architectural, sculptural and pictorial equivalents of a theological summa, and that mediaeval worshippers who admired the works of art around them were thereby enlightened on the subject of doctrine. This view was evidently not shared by the more earnest churchmen of the Middle Ages. Coulton cites the utterances of preachers who complained that congregations were getting entirely false ideas of Catholicism by looking at the pictures in the churches instead of listening to sermons. (Similarly, in our own day the Catholic Indians of Central America have evolved the wildest heresies by brooding on the carved and painted symbols with which the Conquistadors filled their churches.) St. Bernards objection to the richness of Cluniac architecture, sculpture and ceremonial was motivated by intellectual as well as strictly moral considerations. So great and marvellous a variety of divers forms meets the eye that one is tempted to read in the marbles rather than in the books, to pass the whole day looking at these carvings one after another rather than in meditating on the law of God. It is in imageless contemplation that the soul comes to the unitive knowledge of Reality; consequently, for those who, like St. Bernard and his Cistercians, are really concerned to achieve mans final end, the fewer distracting symbols the better.
  Most men worship the gods because they want success in their worldly undertakings. This kind of material success can be gained very quickly (by such worship), here on earth.

1.25 - ADVICE TO PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER: "You see, there is no need to read too much of the scriptures. If you read too much you will be inclined to reason and argue. Nangta used to teach me thus: What you get by repeating the word 'Git' tell times is the essence of the book. In other words, if you repeat 'Git' ten times it is reversed into 'tagi', which indicates renunciation.
  "Yes, the way to realize God is through discrimination, renunciation, and yearning for Him. What kind of yearning? One should yearn for God as the cow, with yearning heart, runs after its calf."

1.25 - SPIRITUAL EXERCISES, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The shaykh took my hand and led me into the convent. I sat down in the portico, and the shaykh picked up a book and began to read. As is the way of scholars, I could not help wondering what the book was.
  The shaykh perceived my thoughts. Abu Said, he said, all the hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets were sent to preach one word. They bade the people say, Allah, and devote themselves to Him. Those who heard this word by the ear alone let it go out by the other ear; but those who heard it with their souls imprinted it on their souls and repeated it until it penetrated their hearts and souls, and their whole beings became this word. They were made independent of the pronunciation of the word; they were released from the sound of the letters. Having understood the spiritual meaning of this word, they became so absorbed in it that they were no more conscious of their own non-existence.

1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  The lady was then told of the pamphlet, Who am I? She agreed to read it before asking further questions of Sri Bhagavan.
  Talk 332.
  --
  Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi any real purpose? However, some people read them and then seek sages only to see if they can meet their questions. to read them, to discover new doubts and to solve them, is a source of pleasure to them. Knowing it to be sheer waste, the sages do not encourage such people. Encourage them once and there will be no end.
  Only the enquiry into the Self can be of use.
  --
  J. P., ringing the bell, washing the vessels, etc., all along remaining silent. He also used to read medical works, e.g., Ashtanga Hridayam in Malayalam and point out the treatment contained in the book for the patients who sought the other sadhu's help. That sadhu did not himself know how to read these works.
  12th February, 1937
  --
  Sri Bhagavan almost laughed and was very pleased with her. Later he was coaxing her to read something on returning to the hall. Since then He is watching her.
  22nd February, 1937

13.08 - The Return, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Inter-Zone to read Sri Aurobindo
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Light of Lights The Human Divine The Return
  --
   The Inter-Zone to read Sri Aurobindo

1.30 - Describes the importance of understanding what we ask for in prayer. Treats of these words in the Paternoster: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, adveniat regnum tuum. Applies them to the Prayer of Quiet, and begins the explanation of them., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  of the [Holy Roman] Church, as I do here. In any case I shall not give you this book to read until
  persons who understand these matters have seen it: so, if there is anything wrong with it, the reason

1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Since then I have had no inclination to read or learn. People wonder how I speak of Bhagavad Gita, etc. It is due to hearsay. I have not read Gita nor waded through commentaries for its meaning. When I hear a sloka I think that its meaning is clear and I say it. That is all and nothing more.
  Similarly with my other quotations. They come out naturally. I realise that the Truth is beyond speech and intellect. Why then should I project the mind to read, understand and repeat stanzas, etc.? Their purpose is to know the Truth. The purpose having been gained, there is no use engaging in studies.
  Someone remarked: If Sri Bhagavan had been inclined to study there would not be a saint today.

14.01 - To Read Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:14.01 - to read Sri Aurobindo
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   to read Sri Aurobindo
   I learned that you want to know something about Sri Aurobindo and the Mother from me. But then there are three lines of approach: you may want to know about them, know of them or know them. Of course the last is the best. Indeed if you want to know truly something you have to become it. Becoming gives the real knowledge. But becoming Sri Aurobindo and the Mother means what? Becoming a portion of them, a part and parcel of their consciousness that is what we are here for. And if you can do that, you know enough. . . .
   Once I told you, I think, how to study or approach Sri Aurobindo and the Mother in order to read them or understand their writings. There are two things: studying and reading; I made a distinction between the two. To study Sri Aurobindo is I won't say fruitless, that is too strong a word, but it can only be an aid or a supplementary way. Study means: you take the text, you understand mentally each word and phrase; if you don't understand, you take a dictionary and try to catch the external meaning expressed by the words. That may be necessary but it is not the way to approach their works.
   Simply to read them in the right way is sufficient. Read, it does not matter what you understand and what you do not, simply read and wait in an expectant silence. In studying you approach them with your external mind, your external intelligence. But what is there in the text is beyond your mind, beyond your intelligence. And to understand mentally means you drive your intellect forward into the thing. It is an effort and takes you only to the outside of the thing. It is an exercise of your brain, developed in that way, but it doesn't take' you very far. Instead of that, suppose you could keep quiet, silence your mind, and only read, without unduly trying to understand, and wait for what is there in the text to enter into you. Instead of your intelligence driving forward, pushing forward and trying to catch the thing, let the thing come into you; for what is there in their writings is not words and phrases, dead material, it is something very living, something conscious, that they have expressed in the words, phrases and the sound and rhythm. And I may tell you that each sentence anywhere, not to speak of Savitri, is a living being with whom you have to make acquaintance not that you understand or are able to explain, but it is a living being, an entity, a friend, even a Lover whom you have to know. And your attempt in that way will be rewarded. You will enjoy much more. You may ask: "Just because I open a book and read, how can what are in the lines come to me?" But I say they are living entities if you approach in the right spirit, they come into you. The consciousness, the being in each line comes to you. And you find how beautiful it is. This is an approach of love, not of the intellect to understand and explain. Take for example, the very first verse of Savitri:
   It was the hour before the Gods awake.||1.1||

14.02 - Occult Experiences, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   to read Sri Aurobindo Janaka and Yajnavalkya
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Eight TalksOccult Experiences
  --
   He came to read in my open book.
   He bent his head upon my hand
  --
   to read Sri Aurobindo Janaka and Yajnavalkya

14.06 - Liberty, Self-Control and Friendship, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In this path there is another line for growth and development which is of considerable importance as you will see. You are here or for that matter anywhere in society-not alone but you live together with others. You study together, play together, work together. You have friends, comrades, companions, you are in a group, in a company. Now it is of great importance to have the right company, you must have good companions, good comrades, good friends. That will help you in ways more than one. In this connection I can do nothing better than just to read out what the Mother says on the subject. She says: usually in your ignorance and simplicity, foolish simplicity, you choose convenient friends, that is to say, those who praise you, flatter you, who do not contradict you even if you go the wrong way, even they encourage you in doing the wrong thing in order to be friendly with you. Such friends are dangerous, dangerous to yourself and dangerous to your so-called friends too. Here is the text of the Mother's words:
   C'est cela qui doit tre la base de l'attitude que l'on est en droit d'attendre d'un vritable ami: il ne doit pas vouloir que vous lui ressembliez, mais que vous soyez, au contraire, tel que vous tes.
  --
   I will tell you here a personal story. When we were together with Sri Aurobindo, long long ago, we were almost as young as you are, not quite though, only a few years older: we had then like you, infinite freedom, we did almost whatever we liked, went wherever it pleased us to go, we did not care much for food or dress or luxuries but we liked pleasant picnics, and along with that of course a little bit of study: but studying not any imposed lessons, studying whatever we liked, whatever we chose to read. Then one day, years after, Sri Aurobindo told us-we were at that time only four or five in number-he told us, somewhat seriously, he was seldom serious or grave with us, he had always his smileYou have so forgotten yourselves, you do not think even of what you have come here for (because we had all left our family, even our country and all worldly considerations); to be with you, to be one of you, I have made myself very small, I have cut myself so to say to your size to walk with you, to be on the same level. Even then you cannot follow, I seem to be still too far from you. That won't do. Now you must try to run and come up to me. I cannot make myself still smaller. I have made myself sufficiently small."
   I may remind you here of what Sri Krishna did in this line, something very similar. Sri Krishna, the Divine, became a very ordinary playmate of cowherd-boys and village maids and was one of them and with them, almost with no apparent difference. The Divine not merely as the Master, the Guru, the leader or the captain but as a loving playmate and comrade is a very extraordinary Indian conception of the Divine. Arjuna in his loving tenderness for his friend Krishna almost forgot to respect him and honour him, he could only embrace him. But one day revelation came to him as to who his intimate friend and comrade really was: he was dumbfounded and full of contrition and repentance for his past lapses. I may tell you Arjuna's state of mind in his own wordsas stated in the Gita:

1.42 - Treats of these last words of the Paternoster Sed libera nos a malo. Amen. But deliver us from evil. Amen., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  the Order of Saint Dominic. If he thinks you will benefit by it, and gives it you to read, and if you
  find it of any comfort, I, too, shall be comforted. If he gives you this book, he will give you the
  other145as well. Should it be found unsuitable for anyone to read, you must take the will for the
  deed, as I have obeyed your comm and by writing it. 146I consider myself well repaid for my labour

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: Is it to sit silent or to read sacred books or to concentrate the mind?
  Bhakti helps concentration. People fall at the feet of the bhakta. If it does not happen he feels disappointed and his bhakti fades.
  --
  Bhagavan to read. Sri Bhagavan softly spoke of the interpretation of the
  Bhashyakara and further explained the same. To consider the Brahmaloka as a region is also admissible. That is what the pouraniks say and many other schools also imply it by expounding kramamukti (liberation by degrees). But the Upanishads speak of sadyomukti (immediate liberation) as in Na tasya prana utkramanti; ihaiva praleeyante - the pranas do not rise up; they lose themselves here. So Brahmaloka will be Realisation of
  --
  Sri Bhagavan handed over the extract from the Psychological Review of Philadelphia for her to read. He also added. The Heart is the place wherefrom the I-thought arises.
  D.: So you mean the spiritual Heart as distinguished from the physical heart?

1.44 - Demeter and Persephone, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the riddle is not hard to read; the figures of the two goddesses,
  the mother and the daughter, resolve themselves into

1.450 - 1.500 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  D.: Is it to sit silent or to read sacred books or to concentrate the mind?
  Bhakti helps concentration. People fall at the feet of the bhakta. If it does not happen he feels disappointed and his bhakti fades.

15.04 - The Mother Abides, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You know, I was very hesitant to read this to you.
   In one way it is all right, but because. . . .

1.53 - The Propitation of Wild Animals By Hunters, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  document he pinned to a post in his barn for the rats to read.
  Sometimes the desired object is supposed to be attained by treating

1.550 - 1.600 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Sri Bhagavan handed over the extract from the Psychological Review of Philadelphia for her to read. He also added. The Heart is the place wherefrom the 'I-thought' arises.
  D.: So you mean the spiritual Heart as distinguished from the physical heart?

1.69 - Original Sin, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  More of this when I answer your letter (just in as I drew rein to read this over) about Education.
  Love is the law, love under will.

1.71 - Morality 2, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Then you go on about "not only invisible chiefs*[AC51] of the AA . . . . . but also the Chiefs of the Golden Dawn . . ." The Golden Dawn is merely the name for the Outer Order: see Magick pp. 230-231. You have never been taught to read carefully. You write of Theoricus as the grade following Neophyte: it isn't. Back to _Magick_ pp. 230-231![140] You have never taken the trouble to go with me through the Rituals of O.T.O., or you would not ask such questions. The O.T.O. is a training of the Masonic type; there is no "astral" work in it at all, nor any Yoga. There is a certain amount of Qabalah, and that of great doctrinal value. But the really vital matter is the gradual progress towards disclosure of the Secret of the Ninth Degree. To use that secret to advantage involves mastery both of Yoga and of Magick; but neither is taught in the Order. Now it comes to be mentioned, this is really very strange. However, I didn't invent the system; I must suppose that those who did knew what they were about.
  To me it is (a) convenient in various practical ways, (b) a machine for carrying out the orders of the Secret Chiefs of AA, (c) by virtue of the Secret a magical weapon of incalculable power.

1.72 - Education, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  But when your teaching is of the disputable kind, explain that too; encourage him to question, to demand a reason and to disagree. Get him to fence with you; sharpen his wits by dialectic; lure him into thinking for himself. I want tricks which will show him the advantages of a given subject of study; make him pester you to teach him. We did this most successfully at the Abbey of Thelema in Cefalu; let me give you an instance: reading. One of us would take the children shopping and bring up the subject of ice-cream. Where, oh where could we get some? Presently one would exclaim and point to a placard and say, "I really do believe there'll be some there" and lo! it was so. Then they would wonder how one knew, and one would say: Why, there's "Helados" printed on that piece of card in the window. They would want to learn to read at once. We would discourage them, saying what hard work it was, and how much crying it cost, at the same time giving another demonstration of the advantages. They would insist, and we should yield to active, eager children, not to dullards that hated the idea of "lessons." So with pretty well everything; we first excited the child's will in the desired direction.
  But (you ask) are there any special branches of learning which you regard as essential for all?
  --
  I like the story it is a true tale of the old Jew millionaire who bought up the annual waste of the Pennsylvania Railroad a matter of Three Million Dollars. He called with his cheque very neatly made out and signed it by making his mark! The Railroad Man was naturally flabbergasted, and could not help exclaiming, "Yet you made all those millions of yours what would you have been if only you had been able to read and write?" "Doorkeeper at the Synagogue" was the prompt reply. His illiteracy had disqualified him when he applied for the job after landing.
  The story is not only true, but "of all Truth;" see my previous letter on "Certainty."

1.73 - Monsters, Niggers, Jews, etc., #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  There is one remark which I must make at the beginning. It's some poet or other, Tennyson or Kipling, I think (I forget who) that wrote: "Folks in the loomp, is baad." It is true all round. Someone wisely took note that the vilest man alive had always found someone to love him. Remember the monster that Sir Frederick Treves picked up from an East End peep-show, and had petted by princesses? (What a cunning trick!) Revolting, all the same, to read his account of it. He the monster, not Treves! seems to have been a most charming individual ah! That's the word we want. Every individual has some qualities that endear him to some other. And per contra, I doubt if there is any class which is not detestable to some other class. Artists, police, the clergy, "reds," foxhunters, Freemasons, Jews, "heaven-born," women's clubwomen (especially in U.S.A.), "Methodys," golfers, dog-lovers; you can't find one body without its "natural" enemies. It's right, what's worse; every class, as a class, is almost sure to have more defects than qualities." As soon as you put men together, they somehow sink, corporatively, below the level of the worst of the individuals composing it. Collect scholars on a club committee, or men of science on a jury; all their virtues vanish, and their vices pop out, reinforced by the self-confidence which the power of numbers is bound to bestow.
  It is peculiarly noticeable that when a class is a ruling minority, it acquires a detestation as well as a contempt for the surrounding "mob." In the Northern States of U.S.A., where the whites are overwhelming in number, the "nigger" can be more or less a "regular fellow;" in the South, where fear is a factor, Lynch Law prevails. (Should it? The reason for "NO" is that it is a confession of weakness.) But in the North, there is a very strong feeling about certain other classes: the Irish, the Italians, the Jews. Why? Fear again; the Irish in politics, the Italians in crime, the Jews in finance. But none of these phobias prevent friendship between individuals of hostile classes.

1929-04-28 - Offering, general and detailed - Integral Yoga - Remembrance of the Divine - Reading and Yoga - Necessity, predetermination - Freedom - Miracles - Aim of creation, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In the initial stages of Yoga, is it well for the Sadhaka to read ordinary books?
  You can read sacred books and yet be far away from the Divine; and you can read the most stupid productions and be in touch with the Divine. It is not possible to get an idea of what the transformed consciousness and its movements are until you have had a taste of the transformation. There is a way of consciousness in union with the Divine in which you can enjoy all you read, as you can all you observe, even the most indifferent books or the most uninteresting things. You can hear poor music, even music from which one would like to run away, and yet you can, not for its outward self but because of what is behind, enjoy it. You do not lose the distinction between good music and bad music, but you pass through either into that which it expresses. For there is nothing in the world which has not its ultimate truth and support in the Divine. And if you are not stopped by the appearance, physical or moral or aesthetic, but get behind and are in touch with the Spirit, the Divine Soul in things, you can reach beauty and delight even through what affects the ordinary sense only as something poor, painful or discordant.

1929-05-26 - Individual, illusion of separateness - Hostile forces and the mental plane - Psychic world, psychic being - Spiritual and psychic - Words, understanding speech and reading - Hostile forces, their utility - Illusion of action, true action, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  There is a world of ideas without form and it is there that you must enter if you want to seize what is behind the words. So long as you have to draw your understanding from the forms of words, you are likely to fall into much confusion about the true sense; but if in a silence of your mind you can rise into the world from which ideas descend to take form, at once the real understanding comes. If you are to be sure of understanding one another, you must be able to understand in silence. There is a condition in which your minds are so well attuned and harmonised together that one perceives the thought of the other without any necessity of words. But if there is not this attunement, there will always be some deformation of your meaning, because to what you speak the other mind supplies its own significance. I use a word in a certain sense or shade of its sense; you are accustomed to put into it another sense or shade. Then, evidently, you will understand, not my exact meaning in it, but what the word means to you. This is true not of speech only, but of reading also. If you want to understand a book with a deep teaching in it, you must be able to read it in the minds silence; you must wait and let the expression go deep inside you into the region where words are no more and from there come slowly back to your exterior consciousness and its surface understanding. But if you let the words jump at your external mind and try to adapt and adjust the two, you will have entirely missed their real sense and power. There can be no perfect understanding unless you are in union with the unexpressed mind that is behind the centre of expression.
  We spoke once of individual minds as worlds that are distinct and separate from one another; each is shut up in itself and has almost no direct point of contact with any other. But that is in the region of the inferior mind; there your own formations close you in; you cannot get out of them or out of yourself; you can understand only yourself and your own reflection in things. But here in this higher region of the unexpressed mind and its purer altitudes you are free; when you enter there, you go out of yourself and penetrate into a universal mental plane in which each individual mental world is dipping as if into a huge sea. There you can understand entirely what is going on in another and read his mind as if it were your own, because there no separation divides mind from mind. It is only when you unite in that region with others that you can understand them; otherwise you are not attuned, you do not touch, you have no means of knowing precisely what is happening in another mind than yours. Most often when you are in the presence of another you are quite ignorant of what he thinks or feels; but if you are able to go beyond and above this external plane of expression, if you can enter into a plane where a silent communion is possible, then you can read in that other as you would in yourself. Then the words you use for your expression are of very little importance, because the full comprehension lies beyond them in something else and a minimum of words is sufficient for your purpose. Long explanations are not necessary there; you do not need that a thought should be brought out into full expression, for the direct vision of what is meant is with you.

1951-02-15 - Dreams, symbolic - true repose - False visions - Earth-memory and history, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the mental world, for instance, there is a domain of the physical mind which is related to physical things and keeps the memory of physical happenings upon earth. It is as though you were entering into innumerable vaults, one following another indefinitely, and these vaults are filled with small pigeon-holes, one above another, one above another, with tiny doors. Then if you want to know something and if you are conscious, you look, and you see something like a small pointa shining point; you find that this is what you wish to know and you have only to concentrate there and it opens; and when it opens, there is a sort of an unrolling of something like extremely subtle manuscripts, but if your concentration is sufficiently strong you begin to read as though from a book. And you have the whole story in all its details. There are thousands of these little holes, you know; when you go for a walk there, it is as though you were walking in infinity. And in this way you can find the exact facts about whatever you want to know. But I must tell you that what you find is never what has been reported in historyhistories are always planned out; I have never come across a single historical fact which is like history. This is not to discourage you from learning history, but things are like that. Events have been quite different from the way in which they have been reported, and for a very simple reason: the human brain is not capable of recording things with exactitude; history is built upon memories and memories are always vague. If you take, for example, written memories, he who writes chooses the events which have interested him, what he has seen, noticed or known, and that is always only a very small portion of the whole. When the historian narrates, the same thing happens as with dreams where you take one point, then another, then another, and at last you can have an almost exact vision of what has taken place and with a little imagination you fill up the gaps; but historians relate a continuous story; between the events or moments there are gaps which they fill up as best they can or rather as they wish, according to their mental, vital and other preferences. And that comprises the history you are made to learn. The same story, narrated in one language and in another, in one country or in another, you cannot imagine how comic it is! This is particularly true if one of the countries is interested because of its vanity, its prestige. And finally the two pictures presented to you are so different that you could believe that two different things were being spoken about. It is unbelievable. But I have noticed that even for altogether external, concrete facts where there is no question of evaluation, it is still the same thing. No human brain is capable of understanding a thing in its totality; even the most scholarly, the most learned, even the most sincere person does not see a subjectand especially many subjectstotally. He will say what he knows, what he understands, and all that he does not know, all that he does not understand is not there, and this absolutely changes everything.
   But if you can acquire this capability of entering into the terrestrial memory, I assure you it is worth the trouble. It is quite different from Yoga; it is not necessary to have a spiritual life for that, you must have a special ability.

1951-02-24 - Psychic being and entity - dimensions - in the atom - Death - exteriorisation - unconsciousness - Past lives - progress upon earth - choice of birth - Consecration to divine Work - psychic memories - Individualisation - progress, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If all goes well, if there is no accident (accidents can always happen), if all goes well at the moment the child is about to be born, the psychic force (perhaps not in its totality, but a part of the psychic consciousness) rushes into the being and from its very first cry gives it a push towards the experiences it wants the child to acquire. The result is that even if the parents are not conscious, even if the child in its external consciousness is not quite conscious (a little child does not have the necessary brain for that, it forms slowly, little by little), in spite of that, it will be possible for the psychic influence to direct all the events, all the circumstances of the life of this child till the moment it becomes capable of coming into conscious contact with its psychic being (physically it is generally between the age of four and seven, sometimes sooner, sometimes almost immediately, but in such a case we deal with children who are not children, who have supernatural qualities, as they saythey are not supernatural, but simply the expression of the presence of the psychic being). But there are people who have not had the chance or rather the good fortune if one may call it that, of meeting someone, physically, who could instruct them. And yet they have the feeling that every step of their existence, every circumstance of their life is arranged by someone conscious, so that they may make the maximum progress. When they need a certain circumstance, it comes; when they need to meet certain people, they come; when they need to read certain books, they find them within their reach. Everything is arranged like that, as if someone was watching over them so that their life may have the maximum possibilities of development. These people may very well say: But what is a psychic being?, for no one has ever used these words in speaking to them or they have not found anybody who could explain to them all that; but for them often just one meeting is sufficient, just one look, in order to wake up; one word suffices to make them remember: But I knew all that!
   This is exactly what happens to a psychic being which has reached the last stage of its development. After that, it will no longer be bound by the necessity of coming upon earth, it will have completed its development and will be able to choose freely either to consecrate itself to the divine Work or go elsewhere, that is, in the higher worlds. But generally, having come to this stage, it remembers all that has happened to it and understands the great necessity of coming to the help of those who are yet struggling in the midst of difficulties. These psychic beings give their whole existence to the divine Workthis is not absolute, inevitable, they choose freely, but ninety times out of a hundred this is what they do.

1951-02-26 - On reading books - gossip - Discipline and realisation - Imaginary stories- value of - Private lives of big men - relaxation - Understanding others - gnostic consciousness, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the initial stages of Yoga, is it well for the Sadhaka to read ordinary books?
   Questions and Answers 1929 (28 April)
  --
   If one wants to learn a language, is it not necessary to read ordinary books like those of Alexandre Dumas, for instance?
   Yes, if one reads to study the language, to understand how an author expresses himself, it is quite all right. But this should not be made an excuse for reading anything whatever.

1951-04-21 - Sri Aurobindos letter on conditions for doing yoga - Aspiration, tapasya, surrender - The lower vital - old habits - obsession - Sri Aurobindo on choice and the double life - The old fiasco - inner realisation and outer change, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you dont have itthis is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no force like that which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fatethis is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or notit is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you, it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Dont go to sleep lazily, saying, Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream. Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, No, not that! Then?
   What is the lesser truth permissible on the way?

1953-05-06, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The truth is that these are small vital entities, a class of beings formed by the decomposition of desires that have persisted after a mans death and retained their form; of imaginations that have remained coagulated and try to manifest and reappear. Sometimes they are small beings of the vital world, not very well-disposed; as soon as they see people playing at such thingsautomatic writing, spirit-communication they come and play. And as they are in a domain from where it is easy to read human thought, they tell you very well what you have in your head. They respond to what you expect. You wish to have a particular answer: they give you the answer even before you have put the question! They can give you precise details, they can tell you that such and such a thing happened to you, that such and such a member of your family They know quite well. They do excellent thought-reading and tell you things altogether convincingly. I did not say that I was married and had three sons and four daughters, how did he know all that?Because it was in your head.
   Psychic memories have a very special character and a wonderful intensity. But that cannot be narrated in this way. They are unforgettable moments of life when the consciousness is intense, luminous, strong, active, powerful, and sometimes turning-points in life that have changed the direction of ones life. But one will never be able to say what dress one was wearing or the gentleman with whom one spoke and the neighbours and the kind of field where one was.

1953-06-24, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, exactly. If you dont feel like learning your lesson, you take a book ten times more tiring, something dry and compel yourself to read it with attention. There are books of this kind, so dry, of such an arid kind of knowledge Well, if you dont feel like reading your book of history or geography, which are after all very easy and very entertaining, instead of that take one of those books that are given to you (Mother looks at a teacher)I do not dare to say anything, because your teacher is there!extremely arid, and compel yourself to study at least half the book. Afterwards, everything else appears charming to you.
   Would it not be better to continue the work even if one feels lazy?
  --
   Many kinds of work. For example, in our studies, we have many subjects to read.
   What do you do the whole day, from morning till evening? How much time do you devote to your toilet, to take your bath, to dress? Approximately, not exactly to a minute.

1953-08-12, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Why? But, my child, there are all kinds of things in Nature! No two things are identical. All the possibilities exist in Nature: everything you can imagine and a hundred million times more. So you notice that there are intelligent people and again others who are not. And then there are others still who are unbalanced. And yet, your observations cover a very narrow field. But you can tell yourself that all this exists and hundreds of thousands of millions of other things also exist, and that no two things are alike in the world. And I dont think there is anything one can imagine which doesnt exist somewhere. This is exactly what amuses Nature mostshe tries out everything, does everything, makes everything, undoes everything, and she makes all possible combinations and goes on changing them, re-handling them, remaking them, and it is a perpetual movement of all the possibilities following one another, clashing, intermingling, combining and falling apart. No two moments of terrestrial life are alike; and for how long has the earth existed? Very well-informed people will perhaps tell you approximately. And for how long will it yet live? They will perhaps tell you that also: figures with many zeros, so many zeros that you wont be able to read them. But it wont ever be the same thing twice over nor will there be two similar moments. If you find things looking alike, that is only an appearance. There are no two things alike, and no two identical moments. And all this goes so far back that you cannot keep count. And it goes so far forward that you cant keep count either. And it will never be twice the same thing. So, you cant ask me why this exists and why that exists! You wanted to ask me why? Nature has much more imagination than you, you know! She imagines new things all the time. It must be so for it is changing all the time and all combinations are always new. Not two seconds in the universe are identical. She has a great deal of imagination. Have you never thought about that? Do you ever really have two similar moments? No. You know very well that you are not today what you were yesterday and you wont be tomorrow what you are today and that if you went back only say, ten years, you wouldnt recognise yourself at all any longer! You dont know even what you used to think about, granting that you thought about anything!
   So, there is no problem. All that you can do is to try and investigate the field of experience given to you which is extremely limited, to see all the possibilities. And you could begin noting them; you would see that it would make a huge volume immediately, simply in that tiny little field of experience which is yours!

1953-08-19, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Certainly, yes! The stone can preserve the force almost indefinitely. There are those stones which can serve as a link, there are stones which can serve as a battery. There are stones which can hold a force for protection. That indeed is remarkable, my child. One can accumulate in a stone (particularly in amethysts) a force for protection, and the force truly protects the one who wears the stone. It is very interesting, I have experienced it. I knew someone who had a stone of this kind, charged with the power of protection, and it was wonderful when he wore it. There are stones which can be used to foretell events. Some people know how to read in these stones events which are going to happen. Stones can carry messages. Naturally, this requires an ability on both sides: on one side, a sufficiently strong power of concentration; on the other, a power to see and read directly, without using very precise words either. Consequently, because they can serve as batteries, it means that they carry within them the source of the force itself, otherwise they wouldnt be receptive. It is a force of this kind that is at the origin of crystallisations, as in rock-crystals, for instance, which form such magnificent patterns, with such a complete harmony, and that comes from one thing alone, this Presence at the centre. Now, one doesnt see because one has no inner sensibility, but once one has the direct perception of the forces of love behind things, one sees that they are the same everywhere. Even in constructed things: one can come to understand what they say.
   Anything else?

1953-09-30, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, you dont understand. To go to that place, at the time of going you must be able to completely silence the mind (and all the other things I have mentioned), but just for going there. For example, you decide: Now, I am going to read such and such a chapter of earths history, then you lounge comfortably in an easy-chair, you tell people not to disturb you, you go within yourself and completely stop your mind, and you send your mental messenger to that place. It is preferable to have someone who can guide you there, because otherwise you can lose your way and go elsewhere! And then you go. It is like a very big library with many many small compartments. So you find the compartment corresponding to the information you wish to have. You press a button and it opens. And inside it you find a scroll as it were, a mental formation which unrolls before you like a parchment, and you read. And then you make a note of what you have read and afterwards return quietly into your body with the new knowledge, and you may transcribe physically, if you can, what you have found, and then you get up and start your life as before. This may take you ten minutes, it may take one hour, it may take half an hour, it depends upon your capacity, but it is important to know the way, as I said, in order not to make a mistake.
   Why then dont we do that instead of reading books!
  --
   It is possible that this might be a better alternative to reading books!
   All that has happened upon earthfrom the beginning of the earth till now, all the movements of the mind have been exactly inscribed, all of them. So when you need any accurate information about something, you have only to go there, you find your way. It is a very strange place; it is made as though of small cells, they are like small pigeon-holes; and so, following the shelves and some kind of how to put it? There are libraries of that kind. Why, I saw a picture shown to us at the cinema, the picture of a library in New York. Well, it is arranged somewhat like that. It is a similar arrangement. It interested me because of that. But instead of being books, these are like small squares. They are all closed. You put your finger, press a button and the thing opens. And then something like a scroll comes out and you unroll it and can read itall that is written about a subject. There are millions and millions and millions of these. And happily, in the mind, one can go down, one can go up, one can go right on the top. You do not need a ladder!

1954-02-10 - Study a variety of subjects - Memory -Memory of past lives - Getting rid of unpleasant thoughts, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I say there that a great variety of subjects should be studied. I believe that is it. For instance, if you are at school, to study all the subjects possible. If you are reading at home, not to read just one kind of thing, read all sorts of different things.
  But, Sweet Mother, at school it is not possible to take many subjects. We have to specialize.

1954-04-28 - Aspiration and receptivity - Resistance - Purusha and Prakriti, not masculine and feminine, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The Indian concept I know theoretically, and it is enough to read books to know it that is not what I call knowing. I can speak to you only about things I have experienced. Well, this does not correspond to anything in me. I have not had that experience. I have had very clearly the experience of a witness looking at things, completely detached from everything, who knows all and does not move, who allows everything to be done and who I have also had the experience of a will, which decides. Naturally, everybody has the experience of a moving force the force in Nature, in its obscurity, and all thateverybody has that experience. But as for making a clear-cut division in this way and calling one Purusha, masculine, and the other Prakriti, feminine, no, I refuse to do that I have always objected to it and shall always object. And that is why I prefer not to speak about it.
  This seems to me an Asiatic version, or perhaps more particularly Indian, I dont know, of the Chaldean conception of a single, masculine God: you know, the Christian God. This is for me something that comes (pardon me) from a masculine mentality thats a bit warped. That is how I feel about the subject. Now, if you had not asked me, I would never have spoken about it to you!

1954-06-16 - Influences, Divine and other - Adverse forces - The four great Asuras - Aspiration arranges circumstances - Wanting only the Divine, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You mean the desire to read it? Because one probably needs what is in it! If you have an attraction for something, usually it is that you need to read it, and it is exactly the thing you need to understand which comes to you. You can use this even with an altogether material method which I have often given you. See, you concentrateif you have a difficulty or want to be helped, you concentrate and then insert a marker in a book and you alight upon the thing which is the answer to what you have asked. That is the most material means; but if the mind is well disposed, then, quite naturally, when it reads the titles, it will say, Oh, this is what I want to read, without even knowing what is within, because it will feel that this is what has to be read to answer its questions or its need.
  Some people have this power even without having tried to make any progress, and somebody will always come along to give them a book and tell them, without even knowing why, Here, read this book, it will interest you; or else they will enter a house and see a book lying on the tableit is just the one thing they will want to read. It depends a great deal on the intensity of the inner aspiration. If you are in a state of conscious aspiration and very sincere, well, everything around you will be arranged in order to help in your aspiration, whether directly or indirectly, that is, either to make you progress, put you in touch with something new or to eliminate from your nature something that has to disappear. This is something quite remarkable. If you are truly in a state of intensity of aspiration, there is not a circumstance which does not come to help you to realise this aspiration. Everything comes, everything, as though there were a perfect and absolute consciousness organising around you all things, and you yourself in your outer ignorance may not recognise it and may protest at first against the circumstances as they show themselves, may complain, may try to change them; but after a while, when you have become wiser, and there is a certain distance between you and the event, well, you will realise that it was just what you needed to do to make the necessary progress. And, you know, it is a will, a supreme goodwill which arranges all things around you, and even when you complain and protest instead of accepting, it is exactly at such moments that it acts most effectively.
  I have written a short sentence which will appear in the Bulletin, the next Bulletin. It goes something like this (I dont remember the words exactly now): If you say to the Divine with conviction, I want only You, the Divine will arrange all the circumstances in such a way as to compel you to be sincere.1 Something in the being I want only You. the aspiration and then one wants a hundred odd things all the time, isnt that so? At times something comes, just usually to disturb everythingit stands in the way and prevents you from realising your aspiration. Well, the Divine will come without showing Himself, without your seeing Him, without your having any inkling of it, and He will arrange all the circumstances in such a way that everything that prevents you from belonging solely to the Divine will be removed from your path, inevitably. Then when all is removed, you begin to howl and complain; but later, if you are sincere and look at yourself straight in the eye you have said to the Lord, you have said, I want only You. He will remain close to you, all the rest will go away. This is indeed a higher Grace. Only, you must say this with conviction. I dont even mean that you must say it integrally, because if one says it integrally, the work is done. What is necessary is that one part of the being, indeed the central will, says it with conviction: I want only You. Even once, and it suffices: all that takes more or less long, sometimes it stretches over years, but one reaches the goal.

1954-07-07 - The inner warrior - Grace and the Falsehood - Opening from below - Surrender and inertia - Exclusive receptivity - Grace and receptivity, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A few days before this class, Mother told the children that she would proceed differently with the new book they were to study, Sri Aurobindo's The Mother. She herself (not the children as previously) would read out passages from the book. Each child was asked to read beforeh and the chapter to be taken up in class and to prepare a questions based upon it.
  The following talk is based upon Chapter 1 of The Mother.

1954-08-25 - Ananda aspect of the Mother - Changing conditions in the Ashram - Ascetic discipline - Mothers body, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have prepared my answer. I knew someone would ask me that, because of all things this is the most interesting in this passage, and I have prepared my answer. I have prepared my answer to this and my answer to another question also. But first I am going to read this one.
  You asked: What personality is this and when will she come? (Silence) And this is my reply:
  --
  At the beginning we were very, very, very strict. For a long time the first condition was this: You have no longer anything to do with your family. Well, we are now far from that, arent we? And I tell you it was only in this way that it happened. It doesnt mean that we didnt see that it was necessary; it was a very necessary condition. So long as one keeps all the ties which bind one to life, you understand, which make you a slave of the ordinary life, how can you belong only to the Divine? Thats childishness, it is not possible! But if you take the trouble to read the first rules of the Ashram, even friendship among people was considered dangerous and not very desirable. We had tried to create an atmosphere where only one thing counted, the divine life. But as I said, you know, little by little it has changed.
  This has one advantage. We were too much outside life. Many problems did not occur which, when the full manifestation is wanted, would suddenly appear. We have taken up the problems a little too soon. But it was necessary to solve them. One learns many things in this way. Many difficulties are overcome. But it becomes more complicated. And perhaps, in the present condition, with such a large number of elements which dont have the least idea of the purpose for which they are here it asks much more effort from the disciples than before.
  --
  I met a man. I was perhaps twenty-one then, I think, either twenty or twenty-one. I met a man who was an Indian, who came from here, and he spoke to me about the Gita There was a translation, which, by the way, was quite bad, and he advised me to read it and gave me the keyhis key, it was his keyhe told me: Read the Gita, this translation of the Gita which is not up to much, but still thats the only one in French. At that time I wouldnt have been able to understand anything in any other language. Besides, the English translations were as bad and I did not have Sri Aurobindo had not yet written his.
  He said, Read the Gita, and take Krishna as the symbol of the immanent God, the inner Godhead. This was all that he told me. He said to me, Read it with that the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God in the Gita, the God who is within you. Well, in one month the whole work was done!

1954-09-08 - Hostile forces - Substance - Concentration - Changing the centre of thought - Peace, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have received complaints because I read The Mother through too fast. I have been asked to read more slowly; so I read more slowly.
  Sweet Mother, what is meant by the substance of the mental being?

1954-12-29 - Difficulties and the world - The experience the psychic being wants - After death -Ignorance, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Well, Friday, which is my reading day, is the thirty-first. The thirty-first is the eve of the first. On the eve of the first, usually, a long time agoyou were very small, perhaps you werent even there I used to read the prayer at midnight, just when we passed from one year to the next. Now it is too late, we people tire ourselves out very much the whole day and need to sleep quietly. (The children all ask Mother to read at midnight.) No, no, I wont do it. (Laughter) Only, on that day, at this time, instead of reading anything at all, I shall read the prayer for 1955 to you, and you will listen. And if any of you want to ask questions, I shall answer you, and we shall finish our year in this way not till midnight! (Laughter) We shall end our year like this. Here we are.
  There, my children, thats all?

1955-04-27 - Symbolic dreams and visions - Curing pain by various methods - Different states of consciousness - Seeing oneself dead in a dream - Exteriorisation, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  There are minor methods and they have smaller results; they are not very easy either, that is, the knowledge of the power to cut the connection between the suffering part and the recording brain. One cuts the connection, then the brain does not register. Thats what one does, what the doctors do with anaesthetics. They cut the connection of the nerves between the spot thats ill and the brain; so the brain no longer perceives anything or it is reduced to a minimum. And it always comes back to the same thing, one way or another; and all this calls for an occult power or a training. Some people have it spontaneously; there are not many of thesevery few. But obviously, without going so far, there is one thing that one can try to do: it is not to concentrate on ones pain, to turn the attention away as much as possible, not think at all of ones pain, think as little as possible and above all not be concentrated on it, not to pay attentionOh, Im in pain, then it becomes a little worse; Oh, Im in still greater pain, then it becomes still worse, like that, because one is concentrated on it; and this is the mistake one always makes: to think, be there, attentive, awaiting the sign of pain; then naturally it comes, it comes increased by the concentration of the attention given to it. That is why, when one is not well the best thing to do is to read or have something read, you see; it depends on the condition one is in. But if one can turn ones attention away, one no longer suffers.
  And so, thats all?

1955-05-25 - Religion and reason - true role and field - an obstacle to or minister of the Spirit - developing and meaning - Learning how to live, the elite - Reason controls and organises life - Nature is infrarational, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Ah! That, my child, when we have read the chapter you will know, because thats the very subject of the chapter. So he is going to explain it to you right through. If I tell you about it now it wont be worth the trouble to read the chapter. (Laughter)
  Is reason the highest function of the mind?
  --
  In here (I think it is in this very chapter), he shows that beauty belongs to a domain as lofty as that of religion; that through beauty one can come into contact with the Divine even as through religion. And the next chapter is The Suprarational Good, and there he is going to show that reason cannot be the final judge also for what is good and not good; that the final judge is a suprarational judge. Only, in the same way, it can be a preparation, it can prepare the road by which to go there; but it is only a preparation. Of course, to understand fully what he wanted to tell us, we should have to read the entire book. But that way it would take us something like ten years, so I am not trying. I have taken only these because these two subjects are very interesting, apart from all the others: beauty and the good.
  Beauty is the aesthetic instinct of man, and the good is his ethical instinct, and these two things are very important in human education and growth; and that is why I have chosen these two chapters for you. But to have the full development of the idea you must read the whole book. Later you will read it perhaps some of you will have the curiosity to read it.
  Sweet Mother, what do aesthetic and ethical mean?

1955-06-01 - The aesthetic conscience - Beauty and form - The roots of our life - The sense of beauty - Educating the aesthetic sense, taste - Mental constructions based on a revelation - Changing the world and humanity, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The next one? But the next one is for next Wednesday, unless you want me to read it to you.
  No, Sweet Mother, the others have questions.

1955-06-22 - Awakening the Yoga-shakti - The thousand-petalled lotus- Reading, how far a help for yoga - Simple and complicated combinations in men, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Then, Mother, this means that it is better not to read?
  On condition that one truly has within himself the ardour of aspiration. If you are born for this, for the yoga, and this is the thing which dominates all your existence, that you feel, yes, before knowing anything, that you need to find something which is in you, then sometimes a word is enough, a conversation which simply orients youit is enough. But for those who are seeking, who grope, who are not absolutely sure, who are pulled this way and that, have many interests in life, are not steady, stabilised in their will for realisation, it is very good to read, because it puts them in touch with the subject, it gives them some interest in the thing.
  What I mean is that every definite mental formation always gives a particular colouring to the experience. As for example, with all people brought up in a certain religion their experiences will always be coloured by this religion; and in fact, to reach the very source of the thing one must free oneself from the external formation.

1955-09-21 - Literature and the taste for forms - The characters of The Great Secret - How literature helps us to progress - Reading to learn - The commercial mentality - How to choose ones books - Learning to enrich ones possibilities ..., #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You see, there is no excuse for reading any odd novels except when they are remarkably written and you want to learn the languageif they are written either in your own language or in another one and you want to study this language, then you may read anything at all provided that it is well written. Its not what is said thats interesting, its the way of saying it. And so the way to read it is exactly to be concerned only with the way it has been said, and not with what is said, which is uninteresting. Only, for instance, in a book, there are always descriptions; well, you see how these descriptions are made and how the author has chosen the words to express things. And for ideas it is the same thing: how he has made his characters speak; you take no interest in what they say but in how they say it. If you take certain books like study books, to learn just how to write sentences well and express things as you should, because these books are very well written, what the story is has not much importance. But if you start reading books for what they narrate, then in that case you must be much stricter and not take things which darken your consciousness, because thats a waste of time; its worse than a waste of time. So, things like vulgar stories which are written in a vulgar way, about these, you see, theres no longer any question. These things you should never touch. And yet this is the currency which circulates everywhere, above all in our times, it seems, because men have invented methods for cheap printing, for making cheap illustrations. So they flood the country and all other countries with worthless literature, which is badly written, ill-conceived, and which expresses vulgar things and coarsens you with vulgar ideas and completely spoils your taste through vulgar pictures. All this happens because from the point of view of production they succeed in making things very cheap, what are called popular editions accessible to all. But as the aim of these people is not at all either to educate or to help men to progress, far from thatthey hope on the contrary that people dont progress, because if they did they would no longer buy their waresso their intention is to make money at the expense of those who read their literature, and so the more it sells, the better it is. It may be frightful, but its very good if it sells well. Its the same thing with art, the same thing with music, the same thing with drama.
  The latest scientific discoveries, applied to life, have put within the reach of everyone all kinds of things which formerly were reserved only for the intellectual and artistic lite; and to justify their effort and profit by their work, they have made things which can sell most, that is, the lowest, most ordinary, most vulgar things, the easiest to understand because they require no effort and no education. And the whole world is drowned under these things, to such an extent that when theres someone who has written a good book or a fine play, there is no longer any place for him anywhere, because the whole place has been taken up by these things.
  --
  It would be better to ask someone who knows. If you ask someone who, at least, has taste and some knowledge of literature, he wont make you read badly written books. Now, if you want to read something which helps you from the spiritual point of view, thats another matter, you must ask someone who has a spiritual realisation to help you.
  You see, there are two very different lines; they can converge because everything can be made to converge; but as I said, there are two lines really very different. One is a perpetual choice, not only of what one reads but of what one does, of what one thinks, of all ones activities, of strictly doing only what can help you on the spiritual path; it does not necessarily have to be very narrow and limited, but it must be on a little higher plane than the ordinary life, and with a concentration of will and aspiration which does not allow any wandering on the path, going here and there uselessly. This is austere; it is difficult to take up this when one is very young, because one feels that the instrument that he is has not been sufficiently formed or is not rich enough to be allowed to remain what it is, without growing and progressing. So, generally speaking, except for a very small number, it comes later, after a certain development and some experience of life. The other path is that of as complete, as integral a development as possible of all human faculties, of all that one carries in himself, all ones possibilities, then, spreading out as widely as possible in all directions, in order to fill ones consciousness with all human possibilities, to know the world and life and men and their work as it now is, to create a vast and rich base for the future ascent.

1955-10-05 - Science and Ignorance - Knowledge, science and the Buddha - Knowing by identification - Discipline in science and in Buddhism - Progress in the mental field and beyond it, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  (After Mother has read The Scientist, Pavitra gets ready to read the questions.)
  So, will you read them, Pavitra? You cant see well? We can switch on the light again.

1955-10-12 - The problem of transformation - Evolution, man and superman - Awakening need of a higher good - Sri Aurobindo and earths history - Setting foot on the new path - The true reality of the universe - the new race - ..., #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You see, I know how to read thoughts.
  And so, if I were to say that it depends upon you? It is not altogether true, but still there is something true in it.

1955-10-19 - The rhythms of time - The lotus of knowledge and perfection - Potential knowledge - The teguments of the soul - Shastra and the Gurus direct teaching - He who chooses the Infinite..., #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But when you are all aloneusually not amidst very favourable surroundings, or in any case where people understand nothing of this, dont think about itif they are not hostileyou have to find out everything by yourself; you have nobody to tell you, Well, read this book, it is better, it is truer than that one. You have to read a huge number of things, be able to compare them in your own thought, compare the effect they have on you, how far they help you or dont.
  Naturally, people who are predestined are guided by the inner Guide. It happens that they come across the book they should read or meet the person who can give them a useful indication; but this is After some time they become aware that there was a consciousness there; they did not know very well either where it came from or what it was, or who organised their life, who organised the circumstances of their life and who helped them at every step to find just the thing which would lead them farther. But it is it is not very frequent; rather, it is rare. These people are predestined.

1955-11-16 - The significance of numbers - Numbers, astrology, true knowledge - Divines Love flowers for Kali puja - Desire, aspiration and progress - Determining ones approach to the Divine - Liberation is obtained through austerities - ..., #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Have you read it? You dont know how to read Sanskrit? So now you must find someone to show you how to read it; and then to give you the significance. And after that you will ask me why he wrote it. Not now!
  Sweet Mother, has that Chaldean legend2 which you have written any relation with Kali Puja?

1956-02-22 - Strong immobility of an immortal spirit - Equality of soul - Is all an expression of the divine Will? - Loosening the knot of action - Using experience as a cloak to cover excesses - Sincerity, a rare virtue, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I remember having read in a class, before our present class starteda class which also used to be held on Wednesdays, perhaps, I dont quite know, in which I used to read books I read a book by Anatole France, who had a very subtle wit I think it was Le Livre de Jerome Coignard but I am not absolutely surewhere he says that men would be perfectly happy if they were not so anxious to improve life. I am not quoting the exact words but the idea. Unhappiness begins with this will to make men and things better! (Mother laughs) That is his way of saying exactly the same thing I was just telling you in another form. If you want to be peaceful, happy, always satisfied, to have perfect equality of soul, you must tell yourself, Things are as they should be, and if you are religious you should tell yourself, They are as they should be because they are the expression of the divine Will, and we have only one thing to do, that is to accept them as they are and be very quiet, because it is better to be quiet than to be restless. He turns the thing round and puts it in another way; he says life is very comfortable and very tolerable and very acceptable, if men dont begin to wish that it should be different. And the minute they are not happy, naturally nobody is happy! Since they find that it is not what it should be, well, they begin to be unhappy and others too.
  But if everyone had the good sense to say, Things are as they should be; one dies because one has to die, and one is ill because one has to be ill, one is separated from those one loves because one has to be separated, and then, etc and one is in poverty because one has to be poor, one, you know, there is no end to it. Well, if completely, totally, one says, Things are as they should be, it makes no sense to grieve or to revolt, its foolish! Ah! one must be logical. So we say that misery begins with the will to make things better than they are. Why do you not want to be ill when you are ill? You are much more ill when, being ill, you dont want to be ill, than if you tell yourself, All right, it is Gods Will, I accept my illness! At least you are quiet, that helps you to recover, perhaps. And poor peoplewhy do they want to be rich? And people who lose their children or their parentswhy dont they want it to be like that? If everybody wanted things to be as they are, everybody would be happy.

1956-05-23 - Yoga and religion - Story of two clergymen on a boat - The Buddha and the Supramental - Hieroglyphs and phonetic alphabets - A vision of ancient Egypt - Memory for sounds, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I believe that there too it is possible to read the sounds, for quite a number of names given in the Bible have been set right and it has been found that there were deformations: Nabuchodonsor, for example.
  Yes. Oh! that has been changed.

1956-06-27 - Birth, entry of soul into body - Formation of the supramental world - Aspiration for progress - Bad thoughts - Cerebral filter - Progress and resistance, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have answered as best I could. But it so happens that in Sri Aurobindos book On the Veda there is a note on a certain page, and in this note he answers these questions. I always tell people: if you were to take a little trouble to read what Sri Aurobindo has written, many of your questions would become useless, for Sri Aurobindo has already answered them. However, people probably have neither the time nor the patience nor the will, nor all that is needed, and they dont read. The books are published, they are even, I believe, generously distributed, but few read them. Anyway, here is Sri Aurobindos answer. Try to think, and if you have a special question to ask I shall answer it.
  Listen:

1956-08-29 - To live spontaneously - Mental formations Absolute sincerity - Balance is indispensable, the middle path - When in difficulty, widen the consciousness - Easiest way of forgetting oneself, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Now, after this preliminary explanation, I am going to read to you what I had written and have been asked to comment upon. These aphorisms perhaps call for explanation. I wrote this, inspired perhaps by the reading I was just speaking to you about, but it was more than anything the expression of a personal experience:
  One must be spontaneous in order to be divine.

1956-10-03 - The Mothers different ways of speaking - new manifestation - new element, possibilities - child prodigies - Laws of Nature, supramental - Logic of the unforeseen - Creative writers, hands of musicians - Prodigious children, men, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The book is remarkable for a child of eight. This does not mean that if the age of the child were not known the book would be considered wonderful; but there are, here and there, some sentences in it which are quite astonishing. I have noted down these sentences and am going to read them out to you. (Mother skims through her book.)
  A little phrase like this: If we truly love one another, we can hide nothing from each other. Obviously this is fine.

1956-10-10 - The supramental race in a few centuries - Condition for new realisation - Everyone must follow his own path - Progress, no two paths alike, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Some days ago, during the Translation Class1 I found a sage in The Life Divine which, I thought, might interest you this evening. Sri Aurobindo is speaking of the movement of Nature and he explains how from matter which seems inert came life, then how from life mind emerged and also how from mind will emerge the supermind or the spiritual life; and he gives a kind of brief survey of the time it takes. I am going to read this sage to you and shall tell you later what connection it has with our present situation:
    The first obscure material movement of the evolutionary Force is marked by an aeonic graduality; the movement of life-progress proceeds slowly but still with a quicker step, it is concentrated into the figure of millenniums; mind can still further press the tardy leisureliness of Time and make long paces of the centuries; but when the conscious spirit intervenes, a supremely concentrated pace of evolutionary swiftness becomes possible.

1956-10-24 - Taking a new body - Different cases of incarnation - Departure of soul from body, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Even to answer this, as I have told you, it would be necessary to write volumes or to speak for hours. For, to tell the truth, no two cases are alikethere are similarities, classifications can be made, but they are purely arbitrary. What I wanted to do was to read to you the following, for it is quite amusingoh, I dont want to be not serious! Let us say it is quite interesting:
  These questions are asked with reference to an old Indian tradition, the occult knowledge of the sage-king Pravanahana who is mentioned in the Upanishads (Chhandogya and Brihadaranyaka):

1956-11-21 - Knowings and Knowledge - Reason, summit of mans mental activities - Willings and the true will - Personal effort - First step to have knowledge - Relativity of medical knowledge - Mental gymnastics make the mind supple, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have always said that studies have the same effect on the brain as gymnastics on the muscles. For example, mental gymnastics are very necessary to make ones mental activity supple, to streng then and enrich it and give it a subtlety of understanding it would not have if you didnt do these gymnastics. Of lateindeed for quite a long time already I have noticed, for instance, that if I am unfortunate enough to read to you something with philosophical terms or to speak to you from a slightly philosophical point of view, you cannot follow. And that is simply because you have not done any philosophical gymnastics. It is not that you are not intelligent, it is not that you dont have the capacity to understand: it is because you havent done the proper gymnastics. I could tell you the same thing in another way: you have not learnt the language. But the same words are used, only with a slightly different relation between them, with different turns of phrase, with a different mental attitude to things. Well, this difference of attitude you cannot have unless you have done the corresponding gymnastics. And it is very easy for you to understand this example, for you all know very well that you could never do your athletic exercises if you were not trained. Even if you have special abilities, even if you are gifted, if you do not practise and train yourself, you cannot do them. Consider all your agility exercises, if you were asked to do them on the first day, you could not, it would be quite impossible, and you know it very well. If someone were to tell you spontaneously, Ah! now do thissay, a certain kind of jump, what used to be called the flying somersaultyou would say, This person is truly unreasonable, it is impossible! Well, this is the same thing; if I take certain books and read them to you, you cannot follow because you have completely neglected philosophical mental gymnastics. It is exactly the same thing if someone who has not done mathematics is asked to follow a mathematical reasoninghe wont be able to. And so, this means that if you want to express fully, totally, the deeper reality of your being, you will express it in a much richer, more integral, more varied, more productive way if all the parts of your being are fully developed like this by appropriate gymnastics.
  I believe I have already explained this to you once. If it were a question of leading what till today was considered the true spiritual life, that is, of giving up altogether all physical activities in order to unite with the supreme divine Reality and remain in this union, of leaving life and all outer expression and going away into Nirvana, into an identity which not only will no longer be expressed in the world, but which takes you out of the world completely, then it is obvious that all these gymnastics, whether physical, vital, sensory or mental, are absolutely useless, and that those people considered all this simply a waste of time and quite futile. But for us who want to realise almost the very opposite, that is, who, after having identified ourselves with the supreme Reality, want to make It descend into life and transform the world, if we offer to this Reality instruments which are refined, rich, developed, fully conscious, the work of transformation will be more effective.

1956-12-05 - Even and objectless ecstasy - Transform the animal - Individual personality and world-personality - Characteristic features of a world-personality - Expressing a universal state of consciousness - Food and sleep - Ordered intuition, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Now we are going to read what should be done to realise what was expressed in the five preceding paragraphs:
    Transform reason into ordered intuition; let all thyself be light. This is thy goal.

1956-12-26 - Defeated victories - Change of consciousness - Experiences that indicate the road to take - Choice and preference - Diversity of the manifestation, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Here is a question I have been askedit seems many people are asking themselves the same thing! I am going to read to you what is written, then I shall speak to you afterwards. It looks so convincing, this question!
  How should we understand not to have preferences? Shouldnt we prefer order to disorder, cleanliness to dirt, etc? Not to have preferencesdoes it mean treating everybody in the same way?

1957-02-20 - Limitations of the body and individuality, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Individuality is a conquest. And, as Sri Aurobindo says here, this first conquest is only a first stage, and once you have realised within you something like a personal independent and conscious being, then what you have to do is to break the form and go farther. For example, if you want to progress mentally, you must break all your mental forms, all your mental constructions to be able to make new ones. So, to begin with, a tremendous labour is required to individualise oneself, and afterwards one must demolish all that has been done in order to progress. But as you do not watch yourself doing things and as it is the customnot everywhere, of course; let us say here the custom to work, to read, to develop yourself, to try to do something, to form yourself a little, you do it quite naturally and without even watching yourself, as I said.
  And only when these external forms come into a mutual friction you begin to feel that you are different from others. Otherwise you are this person or that, according to the name you bear. It is only when there is a friction, when something does not go smoothly, that you become aware of a difference, then you see that you are different, otherwise you are not aware of it and you are not different. In fact, you are very, very little different from one another.

1957-03-06 - Freedom, servitude and love, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  My eye wont allow me to read today.1 But I have been asked a question on what I read to you last week. I am going to reply to it this evening. Pavitra, will you read, please?
    (Pavitra reads) What does this paragraph mean?: Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: servitude is the law of love in the being voluntarily giving itself to serve the play of its other selves in the multiplicity.

1957-03-08 - A Buddhist story, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  As I am still unable to read to you this evening, I am going to tell you a story. It is a Buddhist story which perhaps you know, it is modern but has the merit of being au thentic. I heard it from Madame Z who, as you probably know, is a well-known Buddhist, especially as she was the first European woman to enter Lhasa. Her journey to Tibet was very perilous and thrilling and she narrated one of the incidents of this journey to me, which I am going to tell you this evening.
  She was with a certain number of fellow travellers forming a sort of caravan, and as the approach to Tibet was relatively easier through Indo-China, they were going from that side. Indo-China is covered with large forests, and these forests are infested with tigers, some of which become man-eaters and when that happens they are called: Mr. Tiger.

1957-03-15 - Reminiscences of Tlemcen, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The following talk was given on a Friday, the day Mother used to read to the children.
  Reminiscences of Tlemcen
  Once again, this evening, I am not going to read, but I wont tell you a story; I am going to tell you about Madame X.
  Madame X was born on the Isle of Wight and she lived in Tlemcen with her husb and who was a great occultist. Madame X herself was an occultist of great powers, a remarkable clairvoyant, and she had mediumistic qualities. Her powers were quite exceptional; she had received an extremely complete and rigorous training and she could exteriorise herself, that is, bring out of her material body a subtle body, in full consciousness, and do it twelve times in succession. That is, she could pass consciously from one state of being to another, live there as consciously as in her physical body, and then again put that subtler body into trance, exteriorise herself from it, and so on twelve times successively, to the extreme limit of the world of forms. I shall speak to you about that later, when you can understand better what I am talking about. But I am going to tell you about some small incidents I saw when I was in Tlemcen1 myself, and a story she told me I shall also tell you.

1957-03-22 - A story of initiation, knowledge and practice, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This evening I am going to read to you a short story which seemed quite instructive to me. It is a tale of ancient times, of what used to happen before there were printing presses and books, of the days when only the Guru or the Initiate had the knowledge and gave it only to those he considered worthy of having it. And for him, usually, to be worthy of having it meant putting into practice what one had learnt. He gave you a truth and expected you to practise it. And when you had put it into practice, he consented to give you another.
  Now things happen quite differently. Everybody and anybody can have a book, read it right through and he is quite free to practise it or not as he pleases. This is all very well, but it creates a certain confusion in many minds, and people who have read many books think that it is enough and that all sorts of miraculous things must happen to them because they have read books, and that they dont need to take the trouble of practising. So they become impatient and say, How is it that although I have read all this I am still just the same person, have the same difficulties, havent achieved any realisation? I very often hear remarks of this kind.
  --
  So it is for the impatient ones that I am going to read this story, to tell you how things happened in the days of old when one couldnt simply have a book and read it, when one depended on the Guru or the Initiate to obtain the knowledge which he alone had; he had received it from another Guru, another Initiate, and he transmitted it to you when he pleased, that is, when he found you worthy of having it.
  So heres my story (Mother reads):

1957-04-17 - Transformation of the body, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Therefore, I dont want to anticipate what we are going to read, but all this purely animal functioning of our body, all this part which is exactly the same as in animal life that we depend for life on the circulation of the blood and to have blood we need to eat, and so on, and all that this implies these are terrible limitations and bondages! As long as material life depends on that, it is obvious that we wont be able to divinise our life.
  So, we must assume that animality in the human being should be replaced by another source of life, and this is quite conceivablenot only conceivable but partially realisable; and this is obviously the aim we ought to set before ourselves if we want to transform matter and make it capable of expressing divine qualities.

1957-10-02 - The Mind of Light - Statues of the Buddha - Burden of the past, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    For some months, every Friday in the younger children's class Mother used to read a few verses from the Dhammapada, the most sacred text of Buddhist Teaching.
  ***

1957-10-16 - Story of successive involutions, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It goes without saying that the three explanations are equally true, and that the important thing is to be able to synthesise and harmonise them in ones thought. But we shall put aside the aridities of metaphysics, for it is better to read about them in the books of scholars who tell you things in a very precise, very exact and very dry fashion! The psychological point of view it is better to live it than speak about it. So we are left with the story for children. It is good to be always a child. And although we must take care not to believe in it as a dogma in which nothing should be changed if one doesnt want to be sacrilegious, we can at least take these stories as a means to make living to our childlike consciousness something which would otherwise be too remote from us.
  There we can choose from many stories that have been told, stories more or less true, more or less complete, more or less expressive. But if by interiorising or exteriorising oneselfwhich, from a certain point of view, is essentially the same thingif one can relive this story, at least partially and in its broad outlines, it helps one to understand and hence to master the how and why of things. Some people have done that, they are the ones usually considered as initiates, occultists and prophets at the same time and very beautiful stories have been told.

1957-11-27 - Sri Aurobindos method in The Life Divine - Individual and cosmic evolution, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  After all, of course, one has only to read attentively enough to avoid falling into this trap. One must be careful, not come to a conclusion in the middle of a subject, not say to oneself, Ah, look! Sri Aurobindo says it is like that. He does not say it is like that, he tells you there are some people who say it is like that. And he shows you the problem as it is presented by many people, and then once again the same problem as presented by other people; and only when he has finished explaining to us all the points of view does he give his own conclusion. And what is exceedingly interesting is that his conclusion is always a synthesis: all the other points of view find their place provided they are properly arranged. This excludes nothing, it combines everything and synthesises all points of view.
  But as we have a lesson every three weeks, we have time (laughing) to forget all we have read before! I dont know if you can remember the problem that was set? No?

1957-12-04 - The method of The Life Divine - Problem of emergence of a new species, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is difficult, isnt it? I read and I see quite well that it is difficult to ask a question, for until one has come to the end of the proof, one doesnt know what he is leading up to or what he wants to teach; and at the same time, if one were to read the whole exposition, it would be impossibleunless one has a specially faithful memoryto recall all the points. Before reaching the end one would have forgotten what is written at the beginning! It would be rather interesting to take notes, brief notes, to try to summarise each paragraph in one or two key-ideas so as to be able to compare them.
  (Silence)

1958-01-08 - Sri Aurobindos method of exposition - The mind as a public place - Mental control - Sri Aurobindos subtle hand, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We have decided to read paragraph by paragraph so that we can go into certain detailed explanations, but this method has one drawback: as I have already told you, it is that Sri Aurobindo takes up all the theories and expounds them in all their details, with all their arguments, in order to show later what their defects are and their inability to solve the problem, and to present his own solution; but (laughing), when we stop in the middle of an argument and take a single paragraph, if we read this paragraph without going on to the very end, we may very well imagine or believe that he is giving his own opinion.
  In fact there are some unscrupulous people who have done that, and when they wanted to prove that their own theories were correct, they quoted paragraphs from Sri Aurobindo without saying what went before or what came after, in support of their own theory. They said, You see, Sri Aurobindo in The Life Divine has written that. He has written that, but that does not mean that it was his own way of seeing. And now we are facing the same difficulty. For the last two lessons, I think, I have been reading the detailed demonstration of one of the modern theories of life, evolution, the purpose of existenceor the purposelessness of existence and Sri Aurobindo presents this in quite a conclusive way, as if it were his own theory and own way of seeing. We stop in the middle and are left with a kind of uneasiness and the feeling, But that is not what he told us! How is it that he is expounding that to us now? It is quite a big drawback. But if I were to read to you the whole argument, when we came to the end you wouldnt remember the beginning and you wouldnt be able to follow! So the best thing is to go on quietly, one paragraph at a time, trying to understand what he is saying, but without thinking that he wants to prove to us that it is true. He simply wants to expound the theories with everything that supports them, without telling us that this is the best way of seeing things.
  In reality, you should take this reading as an opportunity to develop the philosophical mind in yourself and the capacity to arrange ideas in a logical order and establish an argument on a sound basis. You must take this like dumb-bell exercises for developing muscles: these are dumb-bell exercises for the mind to develop ones brain. And you must not jump to hasty conclusions. If we wait with patience, at the end of the chapter he will tell usand tell us on a basis of irrefutable argumentwhy he has come to the conclusion he arrives at.

1958-02-19 - Experience of the supramental boat - The Censors - Absurdity of artificial means, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  (Mother speaks to the children:) There is a continuation of this, a kind of consequence in my consciousness of the experience of third February, but it seemed a little premature to read it now. It will appear later in the April issue,1 following this.
  One thing I must insist on thisseems to me at the moment to be the most essential difference between our world and the supramental world and it is only after having gone there consciously, with the consciousness which normally operates here, that this difference has become apparent to me in all its enormity, so to sayeverything here, except what goes on within, very deep within, seemed to me absolutely artificial. None of the values of the ordinary physical life are based on truth. And just as to clo the ourselves we have to obtain some cloth and sew clothes to put on when we want to wear them, so too to feed ourselves we need to take things from outside and put them inside our bodies in order to be nourished. In everything our life is artificial.
  --
  When I came down againcame down, its a way of speaking, for it is neither above nor below, neither inside nor outside; it is somewhere it took me some time to readjust myself. I even remember saying to someone, Now we are going to fall back into our usual stupidity. But I have understood many things and come back from there with a definitive force. Now I know that our way of evaluating things down here, our petty morality, has no relation with the values of the supramental world.
  ***

1958-02-26 - The moon and the stars - Horoscopes and yoga, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  At an elementary stage of thought, this is expressed by saying that the stars have an influence on our lives. It seems more logical and true to think that it is a sort of notation or recording of the destiny of an individual, for, in the universal unity, everything is interrelated and, if you know how to read the relations between the individual and the universal, you may find in the universal positions of the stars a kind of diagram representing symbolically the life of one individual or another.
  Experience proves that this notation which is called in astrology a horoscope is not something absolute and that this destiny is not inevitable, for by taking up yoga and developing spiritually, one escapes from the absolute law of these horoscopes. This would be a kind of notation on the material plane of the relations between universal and individual life, and these relations can be altered by the introduction of a higher plane of consciousness into the material plane of consciousness.

1958-05-28 - The Avatar, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I shall not speak to you about that, for it is better to read it for yourself.
  But I could speak to you of a very old tradition, more ancient than the two known lines of spiritual and occult tradition, that is, the Vedic and Chaldean lines; a tradition which seems to have been at the origin of these two known traditions, in which it is said that when, as a result of the action of the adverse forcesknown in the Hindu tradition as the Asuras the world, instead of developing according to its law of Light and inherent consciousness, was plunged into the darkness, inconscience and ignorance that we know, the Creative Power implored the Supreme Origin, asking him for a special intervention which could save this corrupted universe; and in reply to this prayer there was emanated from the Supreme Origin a special Entity, of Love and Consciousness, who cast himself directly into the most inconscient matter to begin there the work of awakening it to the original Consciousness and Love.

1958-07-30 - The planchette - automatic writing - Proofs and knowledge, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is not a good way of approach, as a general rule, for in the inner field, in the domain of inner development, this corresponds to the need to read novels. People whose minds are insufficiently developed, whose minds are still in a tamasic state and half inert, need to read novels in order to wake up. It is not the sign of a very commendable state or at any rate a very high one. Well, in the field of inner development this corresponds to the same thing. When one is in a very rudimentary state, when one has no intense inner life, one needs to read novels or to create novels for oneself, and then one indulges in experiments of this kind and believes one is doing very interesting things. This has the same interest as novelsnot even literary novels but cheap romances, those published on the back of newspapers.
  Sri Aurobindo told me that some people needed this because their minds were so inert that this shook them and woke them up a little! Well, that is the same thing. Some people may need to do exercises of this kind to awaken their vital a little, which is sleepy and inert and this gives them a little interest in life. But still, one cant say that these are very valuable occupations. They are pastimes, amusements.

1960 11 10, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How is it possible to read a wearisome book with pleasure?
   It is possible when your pleasure no longer depends on what you do or what happens to you, when your pleasure is the spontaneous outward expression of the unchanging joy which you carry within yourself with the Divine Presence. Then it is a constant state of consciousness in all activities and in all circumstances. And, as of all wearisome things one of the most wearisome is a wearisome book, Sri Aurobindo gives us this example as an irrefutable proof of the conquest and transformation of the mind.

1961 04 26 - 59, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People who say that are fools who dont even know what they are talking about. You only have to read all that Sri Aurobindo has written to know that it is impossible to base a religion on his works, because he presents each problem, each question in all its aspects, showing the truth contained in each way of seeing things, and he explains that in order to attain the Truth you must realise a synthesis which goes beyond all mental notions and emerge into a transcendence beyond thought.
   So the second part of your question is meaningless. Besides, if you had read what was published in the last Bulletin,2 you could not have asked this question.

1f.lovecraft - Deaf, Dumb, and Blind, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   to read the typed manuscript of the dead man, and to gain at least an
   inkling of what hellish thing had defied those shattered senses of
  --
   to read the manuscript, the singular ill-grace with which he acceded to
   their determination not to burn a document so darkly remarkable, and
  --
   sensitive finger-tips to readunsubstantial hearsay that my
   materialistic mind instinctively condemns as asininity!

1f.lovecraft - Poetry and the Gods, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   ether with melodies easy to read and to adore. But at last remembered
   accents resounded before the listener. It was the Swan of Avon, once a

1f.lovecraft - The Call of Cthulhu, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   and began to read it on the London boat. It was a simple, rambling
   thinga naive sailors effort at a post-facto diaryand strove to

1f.lovecraft - The Case of Charles Dexter Ward, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   constraint crept in, as Ward seemed to read behind the doctors
   mask-like face a terrible purpose which had never been there before.

1f.lovecraft - The Diary of Alonzo Typer, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   dEibon. When I visited the hill at sunset I tried to read it aloud,
   but evoked in response only a vague, sinister rumbling on the far

1f.lovecraft - The Dreams in the Witch House, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  his room increased; for he began to read into the odd angles a
  mathematical significance which seemed to offer vague clues regarding

1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   trying to read the great odorous books which her father had inherited
   through two centuries of Whateleys, and which were fast falling to

1f.lovecraft - The Festival, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   room; and when I sat down to read I saw that the books were hoary and
   mouldy, and that they included old Morrysters wild Marvells of
  --
   resolved to expect queer things. So I tried to read, and soon became
   tremblingly absorbed by something I found in that accursed

1f.lovecraft - The Horror in the Museum, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   The expression on the showmans face was hard to read. It was obvious
   that he was thinking quickly, and that of sundry conflicting emotions,

1f.lovecraft - The Last Test, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   her pleas he made directly for the library and began to read in a large
   old book which had lain face down on the table. She put her hand on his

1f.lovecraft - The Man of Stone, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   to read the thing, Ben saw that it was a kind of diary or set of dated
   entries, written in a somewhat cramped and none too practiced hand. The
  --
   sink. Then I saw this book he had been writing in, and stopped to read
   it. The shock was terrible, and I almost fainted four or five times. My

1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   manuscripts he was soon to readstandard classics which all urban
   apartments possessed. Desks with great stacks of membrane-paper and

1f.lovecraft - The Rats in the Walls, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   to see familiar English implements in such a place, and to read
   familiar English graffiti there, some as recent as 1610. I could not go

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow over Innsmouth, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   I did not undress, but decided to read till I was sleepy and then lie
   down with only my coat, collar, and shoes off. Taking a pocket
  --
   than I had suspected. Again I tried to read, but found that I made no
   progress.

1f.lovecraft - The Shunned House, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   certainly not nearly strong enough to read an average book by. But it
   cast a shadow of myself and the cot on the floor, and had a yellowish,

1f.lovecraft - The Slaying of the Monster, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   These words were hard to read when we dug that stone from its deep,
   ancient layers of encrusting lava.

1f.lovecraft - The Thing on the Doorstep, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   unaccountable foetor, I seized this paper and tried to read it in the
   light from the doorway.

1f.lovecraft - The Whisperer in Darkness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   But I havent told you the worst, Wilmarth. Brace up to read this,
   for it will give you a shock. I am telling the truth, though. It is

1f.lovecraft - Winged Death, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   door, concluding it had gone. Then I settled down to read. Just at noon
   I felt a tickling on the back of my neck, but when I put my hand up

1.hs - The Essence of Grace, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Thomas Rain Crowe Original Language Persian/Farsi Now that I have raised the glass of pure wine to my lips, The nightingale starts to sing! Go to the librarian and ask for the book of this bird's songs, and Then go out into the desert. Do you really need college to read this book? Break all your ties with people who profess to teach, and learn from the Pure Bird. From Pole to Pole the news of those sitting in quiet solitude is spreading. On the front page of the newspaper, the alcoholic Chancellor of the University Said: "Wine is illegal. It's even worse than living off charity." It's not important whether we drink Gallo or Mouton Cadet: drink up! And be happy, for whatever our Winebringer brings is the essence of grace. The stories of the greed and fantasies of all the so-called "wise ones" Remind me of the mat-weavers who tell tourists that each strand is a yarn of gold. Hafiz says: The town's forger of false coins is also president of the city bank. So keep quiet, and hoard life's subtleties. A good wine is kept for drinking, never sold. [1512.jpg] -- from Drunk on the Wine of the Beloved: 100 Poems of Hafiz, by Thomas Rain Crowe <
1.is - Every day, priests minutely examine the Law, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Sonya Arutzen Original Language Japanese Every day, priests minutely examine the Law And endlessly chant complicated sutras. Before doing that, though, they should learn How to read the love letters sent by the wind and rain, the snow and moon. [bk1sm.gif] -- from Ikkyu and the Crazy Cloud Anthology: A Zen Poet of Medieval Japan, by Ikkyu / Translated by Sonya Arutzen <
1.is - To write something and leave it behind us, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by R. H. Blyth Original Language Japanese To write something and leave it behind us, It is but a dream. When we awake we know There is not even anyone to read it. [2669.jpg] -- from Zen and Zen Classics, by R. H. Blyth <
1.jk - Epistle To My Brother George, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  For she's to read a tale of hopes, and fears;
  One that I fostered in my youthful years:

1.jk - Hyperion. Book III, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  Which he with eager guess began to read
  Perplex'd, the while melodiously he said:

1.jk - Sonnet On Sitting Down To Read King Lear Once Again, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  object:1.jk - Sonnet On Sitting Down to read King Lear Once Again
  author class:John Keats

1.jk - Sonnet. Written Before Re-Read King Lear, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  "I think a little change has taken place in my intellect lately; I cannot bear to be uninterested or unemployed, I, who for so long a time have been addicted to passiveness. Nothing is finer for the purposes of great productions than a very gradual ripening of the intellectual powers. As an instance of this -- observe -- I sat down yesterday to read 'King Lear' once again: the thing appeared to demand the prologue of a sonnet. I wrote it, and began to read. (I know you would like to see it.)"
  A copy of the sonnet follows, and then the words, "So you see I am getting at it with a sort of determination and strength,...." So far **** I have ascertained, the first appearance of the sonnet was with this letter, in the Life, Letters &c. (1848), Volume I, pages 96 and 97; but Medwin, in his Life of Shelley (1847, Volume II, page 106) records the belief that the sonnet had already appeared in a periodical.'

1.jk - The Eve Of St. Agnes, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
  (stanza II.): Leigh Hunt says "The germ of the thought, or something like it, is in Dante, where he speaks of the figures that perform the part of sustaining columns in architecture. Keats had read Dante in Mr. Carey's translation, for which he had a great respect. He began to read him afterwards in Italian, which language he was mastering with surprising quickness.
  (stanza XV): Hunt's comment is as follows: "He almost shed tears - of sympathy, to think how his treasure is exposed to the cold - and of delight and pride to think of her sleeping beauty, and her love for himself. THis passage 'asleep in lap of legends old' is in the highest imaginative taste, fusing together the imaginative and the spiritual, the remote and the near."

1.lla - Learning the scriptures is easy, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Ivan M. Granger Original Language Kashmiri Learning the scriptures is easy; but living them, that's hard. Far easier to read words on a page than to seek the living heart of things. Fumbling through the fog of study, stumbling, I lost my last words. -- And my vision cleared. Oh the sight that met me then! [2652.jpg] -- from The Longing in Between: Sacred Poetry from Around the World (A Poetry Chaikhana Anthology), Edited by Ivan M. Granger <

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/171]

Wikipedia - Biblical software -- Computer applications to read or study biblical texts
Wikipedia - Delimiter-separated values -- Store two-dimensional arrays of data by separating the values in each row with specific delimiter characters. Most database and spreadsheet programs are able to read or save data in a delimited format
Wikipedia - Draft:Traverse.link -- Traverse is a web-based tool to read, write, learn and memorise using a spaced repetition algorithm and flashcards that interconnect all the material
Wikipedia - Dual-route hypothesis to reading aloud
Wikipedia - Hounslow Loop Line -- Suburban electric railway line in England branching off the Waterloo to Reading line
Wikipedia - How to Read a Book -- 1940 book by Mortimer J. Adler
Wikipedia - How to Read Egyptian Hieroglyphs -- Primer book on Egyptian hieroglyphs
Wikipedia - How to Read Nancy -- Essay on a comic strip
Wikipedia - JS Academy -- Non-profit organization in Karachi, Pakistan, teaching deaf and hearing-impaired children to read and write
Wikipedia - Learning to read -- Acquiring the skills to understand the meaning of written language
Wikipedia - Literacy -- Ability to read and write
Wikipedia - Neurotrophic electrode -- Intracortical device designed to read the electrical signals of the brain
Wikipedia - Prettyprint -- Formatting to make code or markup easier to read
Wikipedia - Reading comprehension -- Ability to read single words, sentences and whole texts fluently and to understand them in context
Wikipedia - The Right to Read
Wikipedia - Where Polly People Go to Read -- 2019 studio album by Gus Dapperton
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10128619-building-a-wordpress-blog-people-want-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10359253-63-documents-the-government-doesn-t-want-you-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10729184-how-to-read-body-language
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11112726-two-books-i-can-t-wait-for-you-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11126908-how-to-read-the-qur-an
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11342308-something-to-read-about
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1199031.Laubach_Way_to_Reading
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1228115.How_to_Read_Tarot_Cards
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/125207.Poems_to_Read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12963166-dying-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13501453-where-i-learned-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13546421-olivia-loves-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1436330.Help_Your_Child_Learn_to_Read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/153634.How_to_Read_the_Aura_and_Practice_Psychometry_Telepathy_and_Clairvoyance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15811582.Creating_Room_to_Read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15811582-creating-room-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15847421-how-to-read-a-novelist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16065553-how-to-read-literature-like-a-professor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16073298-how-to-read-literature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16940.How_to_Read_a_Poem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17407545-the-book-that-they-do-not-want-you-to-read-part-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17574858-poems-to-read-on-a-streetcar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17856396-two-books-i-can-t-wait-for-you-to-read-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18600043-how-to-read-a-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18919.How_to_Read_Lacan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19455040-mary-k-greer-s-21-ways-to-read-a-tarot-card
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19773654-how-to-read-the-bible-for-all-its-worth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197739.How_to_Read_Donald_Duck
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197740.How_to_Read_Manga
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19950978-how-i-taught-my-grandmother-to-read-and-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/206633.How_to_Read_a_Poem_and_Fall_in_Love_with_Poetry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2077796.Laubach_Way_to_Reading_Level_4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/207899.How_to_Read_Heidegger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20943.How_to_Read_and_Why
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21370665-teach-your-child-to-read-effectively---start-with-the-7-keys-to-success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22038765-what-to-read-after-fsog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22543481-how-to-read-the-bible-and-still-be-a-christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22568562-you-need-to-read-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2261882.How_to_Read_Novels_Like_a_Professor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22665485-what-to-read-after-fsog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22693262-how-to-read-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22747920-how-to-read-art
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22837834-what-to-read-after-fsog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22875387-how-to-read-a-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23611270-what-to-read-after-fsog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23876394-how-to-read-freud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24109.How_to_Read_the_Bible_for_All_Its_Worth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24904020-who-to-read-after-fifty-shades-of-grey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24959171-how-to-read-the-bible-and-still-be-a-christian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2557340.Laubach_Way_to_Reading_Teacher_s_Manual_for_Skill_Book_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25985016-how-to-read-paintings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/264390.How_I_Taught_My_Grandmother_to_Read_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26598020-how-to-read-literature-like-a-professor-by-thomas-c-foster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27858886-i-love-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/288288.How_to_Read_a_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29396396-how-to-read-water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29564656-31-ghost-novels-to-read-before-you-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30556551-nobody-wants-to-read-your-sh-t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/310618.Chambers_How_to_Read_Paintings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31408737-bunny-loves-to-read-book-and-soft-toy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/323875.You_ve_Got_to_Read_This
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3377988-born-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34397789-how-to-read-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35063441-30-suspense-and-thriller-masterpieces-you-have-to-read-before-you-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35068760-how-to-read-poetry-like-a-professor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36245054-to-read-aloud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37588678-1-000-books-to-read-before-you-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37588678.1_000_Books_to_Read_Before_You_Die_A_Life_Changing_List
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39398648-the-1002nd-book-to-read-before-you-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39681294-1-000-books-to-read-before-you-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39933.How_to_Read_Literature_Like_a_Professor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/408553.Mary_K_Greer_s_21_Ways_to_Read_a_Tarot_Card
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42383520-how-to-read-paintings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/430335.Eloise_Wilkin_s_Poems_to_Read_to_the_Very_Young
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/431714.How_to_Read_the_Bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44169828-1-000-books-to-read-before-you-die-page-a-day-calendar-2020
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44657348-grandmother-did-not-know-to-read-and-write
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4766940-how-lincoln-learned-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/498359.The_Book_Your_Church_Doesn_t_Want_You_to_Read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/543841.How_to_Read_Slowly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/567610.How_to_Read_a_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5955623-how-to-read-a-photograph
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6054199-how-to-read-the-bible-for-all-it-s-worth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6068450-a-mind-is-a-terrible-thing-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/611313.How_to_Read_Hitler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6186124-building-a-wordpress-blog-people-want-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6213681-what-to-read-when
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6728876-how-to-read-paintings-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/694806.How_to_Read_a_Church
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/757275.How_to_Read_the_Bible_Book_by_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7622249-how-rocket-learned-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7930252.How_to_Read_the_Air
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7930252-how-to-read-the-air
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8146990-how-to-read-signs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85415.How_to_Read_Freud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8697485-building-a-typepad-blog-people-want-to-read
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/883515.How_to_Read_Shakespeare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/914616.Basic_Guide_to_How_to_Read_Music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9534443-classic-myths-to-read-aloud
auromere - how-to-read-holy-books
auromere - how-to-read-holy-books
auromere - hermeneutics-how-to-read-holy-scriptures
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Phantomreader42
CBS Storybreak (1985 - 1985) - In an effort to spur kids into reading, Captain Kangaroo himself Bob Keeshan hosted this charming show that featured a different children's book in animated form every week.
Northern Exposure (1990 - 1995) - Joel Fleishman is fresh out of medical college, and fresh out of luck. Failing to read the fine print in his scholarship conditions, he finds he has no choice but to move to the remote and somewhat eccentric town of Cicely, in the wilds of Alaska. Once there, he is welcomed by the peculiar locals wh...
Learn to Read (1987 - 2009) - An educational series for adults containing literacy lessons. Hosted by Wally "Famous" Amos with 2 main instructors and several other people to teach you how to read. This program is a stepping stone to get started reading so you could succeed later on. This was shown on PBS back in the 1980s. It wa...
The Story of Read Alee Deed Alee (1994 - 1995) - Created by Slim Goodbody, The Story of Read Alee Deed Alee is an educational show aimed at children dedicated to literacy. The show tells the story of a magical dragon named Read Alee Deed Alee. One day he takes a magical journey to a faraway land where everybody loves to read. The series had a focu...
Between the Lions (2000 - 2010) - Between the Lions is about a family of four lions who live in the Barnaby B. Busterfield III Memorial Public Library. But these lions aren't ferocious animals, they just love to read! The family includes loving father Theo and mother Cleo, and cubs Lionel and Leona(who is just learning to read) In e...
Cover to Cover (1965 - 1996) - In this instructional TV series, librarian and artist John Robbins would introduce the viewers to a book to which he would then draw scenes from the book while a narrator read it. Often ending on a cliffhanger Robbins would tell the viewer to seek out a copy of the book to read it themselves.
Magic Island(1995) - Jack Carlisle is a disillusioned 13-year old boy. His mother is always away at work since his father left so he decides to run away, believing that his mom won't miss him. As he is ready to leave his nanny convinces him to read this "magic book." The book is about a pirate adventure on Magic Island....
Walk Like A Man(1987) - As a baby, Bobo gets separated from his family during a camping trip. After being raised by wild dogs for twenty years, Bobo is discovered by animal researcher Penny, who brings him back to his family and attempts to teach Bobo how to readjust to life with humans. While his mother is overjoyed to se...
Children Of A Lesser God(1986) - James is a new speech teacher at a school for the deaf. He falls for Sarah, a pupil who decided to stay on at the school rather than venture into the big bad world. She shuns him at first, refusing to read his lips and only using signs. Will her feelings change over time?
Bill: On His Own(1983) - Bill Sackter struggles to cope after his best friend and guardian, Barry Morrow and his wife Beverly move away. Bill moves into a group home run by Mae Driscoll who teaches him how to read. Bill soon discovers his religious heritage, overcoming the fire that accidentally destroyed his small canteen...
https://myanimelist.net/manga/3645/Death_Note_13__How_to_Read_-_Shinsou
Dr. Terror's House of Horrors (1965) ::: 6.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 38min | Horror | 28 February 1965 (USA) -- Aboard a British train, mysterious fortune teller Dr. Schreck uses tarot cards to read the futures of five fellow passengers. Director: Freddie Francis (as Freddy Francis) Writer: Milton Subotsky (screenplay) Stars:
Outside In (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 49min | Drama | 3 April 2018 (USA) -- An ex-con struggling to readjust to life in his small town forms an intense bond with his former high school teacher. Director: Lynn Shelton Writers: Lynn Shelton, Jay Duplass
Stanley & Iris (1990) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance | 9 February 1990 (USA) -- A struggling widow falls in love with an illiterate short-order cook whom she teaches to read and write in her kitchen each night. Director: Martin Ritt Writers: Pat Barker (novel), Harriet Frank Jr. (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Closer ::: TV-14 | 46min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20052012) -- Deputy Police Chief Brenda Johnson runs the Priority Homicide Division of the LAPD with an unorthodox style. Her innate ability to read people and obtain confessions helps her and her team solve the city's toughest, most sensitive cases. Creator:
https://deathnote.fandom.com/wiki/Death_Note:_How_To_Read_13
https://theedgechronicles.fandom.com/wiki/The_Edge_Chronicles_wiki:How_to_read_the_Edge_Chronicles
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Fix_errors_that_relate_to_reading_or_creating_files_in_the_temp_or_tmp_environment_on_an_MS_Windows_PC
https://wackishlyawesomerandomness.fandom.com/wiki/(Walks_off_to_read_a_book)
https://wackishlyawesomerandomness.fandom.com/wiki/(walks_off_to_read_a_book
Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- Subaru Mikazuki is a 23-year-old mystery novel author, major introvert, and an awkwardly shy person. He would much rather stay home to read a book than go outside and interact with others. Further exacerbating this life of solitude, his parents tragically died in an accident many years ago, leaving him alone in the world. -- -- One day, while giving offerings at his parents' grave, Subaru runs into a small grey and white cat named Haru, which he ends up taking home with him. Subaru, however, has never taken care of anyone else in his life—can he even take care of a cat? Haru is grateful toward Subaru, as he gives her all the food she wants—a luxury for a cat who is used to a rough life on the streets. But she notices that Subaru can't even seem to take care of himself! Will she be okay with this dunce? -- -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. tells the story of an unlikely friendship between a human and a cat who try to foster an understanding with each other. -- -- 135,584 7.75
Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. -- Subaru Mikazuki is a 23-year-old mystery novel author, major introvert, and an awkwardly shy person. He would much rather stay home to read a book than go outside and interact with others. Further exacerbating this life of solitude, his parents tragically died in an accident many years ago, leaving him alone in the world. -- -- One day, while giving offerings at his parents' grave, Subaru runs into a small grey and white cat named Haru, which he ends up taking home with him. Subaru, however, has never taken care of anyone else in his life—can he even take care of a cat? Haru is grateful toward Subaru, as he gives her all the food she wants—a luxury for a cat who is used to a rough life on the streets. But she notices that Subaru can't even seem to take care of himself! Will she be okay with this dunce? -- -- Doukyonin wa Hiza, Tokidoki, Atama no Ue. tells the story of an unlikely friendship between a human and a cat who try to foster an understanding with each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 135,584 7.75
Fune wo Amu -- -- Zexcs -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Fune wo Amu Fune wo Amu -- Kouhei Araki, a veteran editor of the dictionary editorial division at Genbu Publishing, plans to retire in order to better care for his ailing wife. However, before retiring, he must find a replacement to complete his latest project: a new dictionary called "The Great Passage." But no matter where he looks, he cannot find anyone suitable, as making a dictionary requires a wealth of patience, time, and dedication. -- -- Mitsuya Majime works in Genbu Publishing's sales division, yet he has poor social skills and an inability to read the mood in most situations. In spite of this, he excels at having an enthusiasm for words thanks to his love of reading and careful personality. It is these skills that draw Araki to him and prompt him to offer Majime a position in the dictionary editorial department. As Majime accepts his new position, he finds himself unsure of his abilities and questioning whether he will fit in with his new co-workers. Yet amid the vast sea of words, The Great Passage will bring them together. -- -- 91,862 7.64
Fune wo Amu -- -- Zexcs -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Fune wo Amu Fune wo Amu -- Kouhei Araki, a veteran editor of the dictionary editorial division at Genbu Publishing, plans to retire in order to better care for his ailing wife. However, before retiring, he must find a replacement to complete his latest project: a new dictionary called "The Great Passage." But no matter where he looks, he cannot find anyone suitable, as making a dictionary requires a wealth of patience, time, and dedication. -- -- Mitsuya Majime works in Genbu Publishing's sales division, yet he has poor social skills and an inability to read the mood in most situations. In spite of this, he excels at having an enthusiasm for words thanks to his love of reading and careful personality. It is these skills that draw Araki to him and prompt him to offer Majime a position in the dictionary editorial department. As Majime accepts his new position, he finds himself unsure of his abilities and questioning whether he will fit in with his new co-workers. Yet amid the vast sea of words, The Great Passage will bring them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 91,862 7.64
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- Urano Motosu loves books and has an endless desire to read literature, no matter the subject. She almost fulfills her dream job of becoming a librarian before her life is ended in an accident. As she draws her last breath, she wishes to be able to read more books in her next life. -- -- As if fate was listening to her prayer, she wakes up reincarnated as Myne—a frail five-year-old girl living in a medieval era. What immediately comes to her mind is her passion. She tries to find something to read, only to become frustrated by the lack of books at her disposal. -- -- Without the printing press, books have to be written and copied by hand, making them very expensive; as such, only a few nobles can afford them—but this won't stop Myne. She will prove that her will to read is unbreakable, and if there are no books around, she will make them herself! -- -- 162,089 8.02
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- Urano Motosu loves books and has an endless desire to read literature, no matter the subject. She almost fulfills her dream job of becoming a librarian before her life is ended in an accident. As she draws her last breath, she wishes to be able to read more books in her next life. -- -- As if fate was listening to her prayer, she wakes up reincarnated as Myne—a frail five-year-old girl living in a medieval era. What immediately comes to her mind is her passion. She tries to find something to read, only to become frustrated by the lack of books at her disposal. -- -- Without the printing press, books have to be written and copied by hand, making them very expensive; as such, only a few nobles can afford them—but this won't stop Myne. She will prove that her will to read is unbreakable, and if there are no books around, she will make them herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 162,089 8.02
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- 202,388 6.90
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 202,388 6.90
Karas -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Fantasy -- Karas Karas -- The world of the humans and the world of the demons (youkai) have overlapped one another, leaving humans to walk the streets of life as they normally would, while demons walk, hidden from the naked eye, down the very same streets. A seemingly young woman named Yurine and her servant, the Karas (from the Japanese word for "Crow"), have long maintained order and balance between the overlapped worlds, ultimately keeping the demons from interrupting the lives of humans. However, humans have come to forget and jest at the existence of demons, and no longer understand the privilege it is to live without fear. Disgusted by this arrogance, an old Karas turns his back on the laws he had once upheld, and in his human form, named Eko, he creates an army of Mikura, or mechanized demons, to ready an attack on the human race. -- -- A young man named Otoha inherits the powers of the Karas and takes his place at the side of Yurine, who claims that his soul called out for her while he lived the life of a human. They live in the world of the demons. It is now up to Otoha to prove himself as a Karas, and restore the balance that Eko threatens to upset. -- -- Meanwhile, a superstitious police officer named Sagisaka and his rational new recruit, Kure, follow the trail of the murders dealt by Eko's Mikura, as well as the trail of a rogue Mikura named Nue. The prophecy unfolds from here into a grave revelation for all in the city. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Mar 25, 2005 -- 58,176 7.41
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Moshidora -- -- Production I.G -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Drama Sports -- Moshidora Moshidora -- Minami joins her High School baseball team as a team manager after finding out that her best friend Yuuki is in the hospital and can't be a team manager any more. In order to try to fill in for Yuuki and to help out the team the best she can, she goes out to find a book on how to manage a baseball team. -- -- Unfortunately, she accidentally buys Peter Drucker's book called "Management: Tasks, Responsibilities, Practices" which is actually about how to properly manage a business. Because she couldn't return the book, she decides to read it anyway and to try to apply the business management concepts to the baseball team so that way they can go on and win the Nationals. -- 19,829 6.91
Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Supernatural -- Sasami-san@Ganbaranai Sasami-san@Ganbaranai -- The Japanese call them hikikomori—people who've become so withdrawn socially that they refuse to leave their homes for weeks and even months at a time. For Sasami Tsukuyomi, who's attempting to pass her first year of high school despite being a shut in, it's more than just a word. Fortunately though, she lives with her older brother Kamiomi, who just happens to be a teacher at the school Sasami is supposed to attend. Not to mention, her "Brother Surveillance Tool" which lets her view the outside world via her computer and will, theoretically, allow her to readjust to interfacing with people again. What it mainly does, however, is let her view her brother's interactions with the three very odd Yagami sisters, who inexplicably seem to have had their ages reversed and have various types of "interest" in Kamiomi. And then things start to get really weird... Magical powers? Everything turning into chocolate? Is life via the web warping Sasami's brain, or is it the universe that's going crazy? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 74,433 6.68
Soukyuu no Fafner: Right of Left - Single Program -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Right of Left - Single Program Soukyuu no Fafner: Right of Left - Single Program -- Yumi Ikoma and Ryou Masaoka are children who have been selected to take part in a top secret mission, to be the pilots of the first Fafner combat units; the last chance of survival for the human race. The enemy is ruthless, remorseless and is able to read the minds of humans. Therefore, the details of this mission are kept a secret even from the personnel involved. The young pilots must use all their courage and faith in order to survive and complete their mission or the fate of mankind would be compromised. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 30, 2005 -- 13,314 7.40
Subarashiki Kono Sekai The Animation -- -- domerica, Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure -- Subarashiki Kono Sekai The Animation Subarashiki Kono Sekai The Animation -- Neku Sakuraba, a 15-year-old boy with a hobby for music and graffiti, wakes up in what seems to be the Shibuya shopping district of Tokyo, Japan. With no idea why he's there, he opens his hand to realize he is holding a strange black pin. After flipping it with his hand, the thoughts of the people surrounding him begins to flow into his head at once. Surprised, Neku discovers he is able to read the minds of others and assumes it has something to do with the black pin he is holding. -- -- A cell phone starts to ring in his pocket, and he can't tell whether it is his or not. A text message appears: "Reach 104. You have 60 minutes. Fail, and face erasure. -The Reapers." After discovering he can't delete the message, a timer of 60 minutes imprints onto his right hand. Neku is in Shibuya to play the "Reapers' Game," which spans a total of seven days. All Players of the Reapers' Game have a black pin with a skull embedded on it. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,433 6.32
A Mind Is a Terrible Thing to Read
Easy-to-Read Version
Freedom to Read Foundation
Help:How to read an article history
How to Read a Book
How to Read Donald Duck
How to Read Egyptian Hieroglyphs
How to Read Literature Like a Professor
Learn How to Read and Write, Son
Learning to read
Learn to Read
Ready to Read with Pooh
Room to Read
The Right to Read
Torreadrada
User:PrairieCat/Book:To read in full
Where Polly People Go to Read



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 11:08:06
106189 site hits